a.mseShvaa marutaH khaadayo vo vakShaHsu rukmaa upashishriyaaNaaH. vi vidyuto na vRRiShTibhii ruchaanaa anu svadhaamaayudhairyachChamaanaaH .13.
Rigveda/7/56/13
a.nshura.nshuShTe deva somaapyaayataamindraayaikadhanavide. aa tubhyamindraH pyaayataamaa tvamindraaya pyaayasva. aapyaayayaasmaantsakhiintsannyaa medhayaa svasti te deva soma sutyaamashiiya. eShTaa raayaH preShe bhagaaya.aRRitamRRitavaadibhyo namo dyaavaapRRithiviibhyaam .7.
Yajurveda/5/7
a.nshushcha me rashmishcha me.adaabhyashcha me.adhipatishcha ma.aupaa.nshushcha me.antaryaamashcha ma.aaindravaayavashcha me maitraavaruNashcha ma.aaashvinashcha me pratiprasthaanashcha me shukrashcha me manthii cha me yaj~nena kalpataam .19 .
Yajurveda/18/19
aa bhaanunaa paarthivaani jrayaa.msi mahastodasya dhRRiShataa tatantha. sa baadhasvaapa bhayaa sahobhiH spRRidho vanuShyan vanuSho ni juurva .6.
Rigveda/6/6/6
aa bhandamaane uShasaa upaake uta smayete tanvaa3 viruupe. yathaa no mitro varuNo jujoShadindro marutvaa.N uta vaa mahobhiH.
Rigveda/3/4/6
aa bharata.m shikShata.m vajrabaahuu asmaa.N indraagnii avata.m shachiibhiH. ime nu te rashmayaH suuryasya yebhiH sapitva.m pitaro na aasan .
Rigveda/1/109/7
aa daivyaani vrataa chikitvaanaa maanuShasya janasya janma .
Rigveda/1/70/2
aa dakShiNaa sRRijyate shuShmyaa3sada.m veti druho rakShasaH paati jaagRRiviH . hariropasha.m kRRiNute nabhaspaya upastire chamvo3rbrahma nirNije .
Rigveda/9/71/1
aa dashabhirvivasvata indraH koshamachuchyaviit . khedayaa trivRRitaa divaH .
Rigveda/8/72/8
aa dasyughnaa manasaa yaahyasta.m bhuvatte kutsaH sakhye nikaamaH. sve yonau ni Shadata.m saruupaa vi vaa.m chikitsadRRitachiddha naarii .10.
Rigveda/4/16/10
aa hi dyaavaapRRithivii agna ubhe sadaa putro na maataraa tatantha . pra yaahyachChoshato yaviShThaathaa vaha sahasyeha devaan .
Rigveda/10/1/7
aa hi ruhatamashvinaa rathe koshe hiraNyaye vRRiShaNvasuu . yu~njaathaa.m piivariiriShaH .
Rigveda/8/22/9
aa hi Shmaa suunave pitaapiryajatyaapaye. sakhaa sakhye vareNyaH.
Rigveda/1/26/3
aa hi Shmaa yaati naryashchikitvaanhuuyamaanaH sotRRibhirupa yaj~nam. svashvo yo abhiirurmanyamaanaH suShvaaNebhirmadati sa.m ha viiraiH .2.
Rigveda/4/29/2
aa hotaa mandro vidathaanyasthaatsatyo yajvaa kavitamaH sa vedhaaH. vidyudrathaH sahasasputro agniH shochiShkeshaH pRRithivyaa.m paajo ashret.
Rigveda/3/14/1
aa kalashaa anuuShatendo dhaaraabhirojasaa . endrasya piitaye visha .
Rigveda/9/65/14
aa kalasheShu dhaavati pavitre pari Shichyate . ukthairyaj~neShu vardhate .
Rigveda/9/17/4
aa kalasheShu dhaavati shyeno varma vi gaahate . abhi droNaa kanikradat .
Rigveda/9/67/14
aa krandaya balamojo na aa dhaa abhi ShTana duritaa baadhamaanaH. apa sedha dundubhe duchChunaamita indrasya muShTirasi viiDayasva . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/126/2
aa krandaya balamojo na aa dhaa niH ShTanihi duritaa baadhamaanaH. apa protha dundubhe duchChunaa ita indrasya muShTirasi viiLayasva .30.
Rigveda/6/47/30
aa krandaya balamojo na.aaadhaa niShTanihi duritaa baadhamaanaH. apa protha dundubhe duchChunaa.aita.aindrasya muShTirasi viiDayasva .56 .
Yajurveda/29/56
aa krandaya dhanapate varamaamanasa.m kRRiNu. sarva.m pradakShiNa.m kRRiNu yo varaH pratikaamyaH . 6.
Atharvaveda/2/36/6
aa kRRiShNena rajasaa vartamaano niveshayannamRRita.m martya.m cha . hiraNyayena savitaa rathenaa devo yaati bhuvanaani pashyan .
Rigveda/1/35/2
aa maa puShTe cha poShe cha raatri devaanaa.m sumatau syaama. puurNaa darve paraa pata supuurNaa punaraa pata. sarvaanyaj~naantsa.mbhu~njatiiShamuurja.m na aa bhara . 7.
Atharvaveda/3/10/7
aa maa puuShannupa drava sha.msiSha.m nu te apikarNa aaghRRiNe. aghaa aryo araatayaH .16.
Rigveda/6/48/16
aa maa vaajasya prasavo jagamyaademe dyaavaapRRithivii vishvaruupe. aa maa gantaa.m pitaraa maataraa chaa maa somo.aamRRitattvena gamyaat. vaajino vaajajito vaaja.n sasRRivaa.nso bRRihaspaterbhaagamavajighrata nimRRijaanaaH .19.
Yajurveda/9/19
aa maa.m mitraavaruNeha rakShata.m kulaayayadvishvayanmaa na aa gan. ajakaava.m durdRRishiika.m tiro dadhe maa maa.m padyena rapasaa vidattsaruH .1.
Rigveda/7/50/1
aa maarukShaddevamaNirmahyaa ariShTataataye. ima.m methimabhisa.mvishadhva.m tanuupaana.m trivaruuthamojase . 20.
Atharvaveda/8/5/20
aa maarukShatparNamaNirmahyaa ariShTataataye. yathaahamuttaro.asaanyaryamNa uta sa.mvidaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/3/5/5
aa madhvo asmaa asichannamatramindraaya puurNa.m sa hi satyaraadhaaH . sa vaavRRidhe varimannaa pRRithivyaa abhi kratvaa naryaH pau.msyaishcha .
Rigveda/10/29/7
aa madhvo asmaa asichannamatramindraaya puurNa.m sa hi satyaraadhaaH. sa vaavRRidhe varimannaa pRRithivyaa abhi kratvaa naryaH pau.msyaishcha . 7.
Atharvaveda/20/76/7
aa mandrairindra haribhiryaahi mayuuraromabhiH . maa tvaa ke chinni yemurinna paashino.ati dhanveva taa.m ihi.1718
Samveda/1718
aa mandrairindra haribhiryaahi mayuuraromabhiH . maa tvaa ke chinni yemurinna paashino.ati dhanveva taa.m ihi.246
Samveda/246
aa mandrairindra haribhiryaahi mayuuraromabhiH. maa tvaa ke chidvi yamanvi.m na paashino.ati dhanveva taa.N ihi .1.
Atharvaveda/7/117/1
aa mandrairindra haribhiryaahi mayuuraromabhiH. maa tvaa ke chinni yaman vi.m na paashino.ati dhanveva taa.N2.aihi .53 .
Yajurveda/20/53
aa mandrairindra haribhiryaahi mayuuraromabhiH. maa tvaa ke chinni yamanvi.m na paashino.ati dhanveva taa.N ihi.
Rigveda/3/45/1
aa mandramaa vareNyamaa vipramaa maniiShiNam . paantamaa puruspRRiham .
Rigveda/9/65/29
aa mandramaa vareNyamaa vipramaa maniiShiNam . paantamaa puruspRRiham.1138
Samveda/1138
aa maniiShaamantarikShasya nRRibhyaH srucheva ghRRita.m juhavaama vidmanaa. taraNitvaa ye piturasya sashchira RRIbhavo vaajamaruhandivo rajaH .
Rigveda/1/110/6
aa manyethaamaa gata.m kachchidevairvishve janaaso ashvinaa havante. imaa hi vaa.m goRRijiikaa madhuuni pra mitraaso na dadurusro agre.
Rigveda/3/58/4
aa me asya pratiivya1mindranaasatyaa gatam . devaa devebhiradya sachanastamaa .
Rigveda/8/26/8
aa me dhana.m sarasvatii payasphaati.m cha dhaanyam. siniivaalyupaa vahaadaya.m chaudumbaro maNiH . 10.
Atharvaveda/19/31/10
aa me hava.m naasatyaashvinaa gachChata.m yuvam . madhvaH somasya piitaye .
Rigveda/8/85/1
aa me mahachChatabhiShagvariiya aa me dvayaa proShThapadaa susharma. aa revatii chaashvayujau bhaga.m ma aa me rayi.m bharaNya aa vahantu .5.
Atharvaveda/19/7/5
aa me vachaa.msyudyataa dyumattamaani kartvaa . ubhaa yaata.m naasatyaa sajoShasaa prati havyaani viitaye .
Rigveda/8/101/7
aa mitraavaruNaa bhaga.m madhvaH pavanta uurmayaH . vidaanaa asya shakmabhiH .
Rigveda/9/7/8
aa mitre varuNe bhage madhoH pavanta uurmayaH . vidaanaa asya shakmabhiH.1135
Samveda/1135
aa mitre varuNe vaya.m giirbhirjuhumo atrivat. ni barhiShi sadata.m somapiitaye .1.
Rigveda/5/72/1
aa na iLaabhirvidathe sushasti vishvaanaraH savitaa deva etu. api yathaa yuvaano matsathaa no vishva.m jagadabhipitve maniiShaa .
Rigveda/1/186/1
aa na indo mahiimiSha.m pavasva vishvadarshataH . asmabhya.m soma gaatuvit .
Rigveda/9/65/13
aa na indo shaatagvina.m gavaa.m poSha.m svashvyam . vahaa bhagattimuutaye.835
Samveda/835
aa na indo shatagvina.m gavaa.m poSha.m svashvyam . vahaa bhagattimuutaye .
Rigveda/9/65/17
aa na indo shatagvina.m rayi.m gomantamashvinam . bharaa soma sahasriNam .
Rigveda/9/67/6
aa na indra mahiimiSha.m pura.m na darShi gomatiim . uta prajaa.m suviiryam .
Rigveda/8/6/23
aa na indra pRRikShase.asmaaka.m brahmodyatam . tattvaa yaachaamahe.avaH shuShNa.m yaddhannamaanuSham .
Rigveda/10/22/7
aa na indraabRRihaspatii gRRihamindrashcha gachChatam. somapaa somapiitaye .3.
Rigveda/4/49/3
aa na indro duuraadaa na aasaadabhiShTikRRidavase yaasadugraH. ojiShThebhirnRRipatirvajrabaahuH sa~Nge samatsu turvaNiH pRRitanyuun .1.
Rigveda/4/20/1
aa na indro haribhiryaatvachChaarvaachiino.avase raadhase cha. tiShThaati vajrii maghavaa virapshiima.m yaj~namanu no vaajasaatau .2.
Rigveda/4/20/2
aa na uurja.m vahatamashvinaa yuva.m madhumatyaa naH kashayaa mimikShatam. praayustaariShTa.m nii rapaa.msi mRRikShata.m sedhata.m dveSho bhavata.m sachaabhuvaa .
Rigveda/1/157/4
aa na.aetu manaH punaH kratve dakShaaya jiivase. jyok cha suurya.m dRRishe .54.
Yajurveda/3/54
aa na.aiDaabhirvidathe sushasti vishvaanaraH savitaa deva.aetu. api yathaa yuvaano matsathaa no vishva.m jagadabhipitve maniiShaa .34 .
Yajurveda/33/34
aa naasatyaa tribhirekaadashairiha devebhiryaata.m madhupeyamashvinaa . praayustaariShTa.m nii rapaa.msi mRRikShata.m sedhata.m dveSho bhavata.m sachaabhuvaa .
Rigveda/1/34/11
aa naasatyaa tribhirekaadashairiha devebhiryaata.m madhupeyamashvinaa. praayustaariShTa.m nii rapaa.nsi mRRikShata.n sedhata.m dveSho bhavata.n sachaabhuvaa .47 .
Yajurveda/34/47
aa naH pavasva dhaarayaa pavamaana rayi.m pRRithum . yayaa jyotirvidaasi naH .
Rigveda/9/35/1
aa naH pavasva vasumaddhiraNyavadashvaavadgomadyavamatsuviiryam . yuuya.m hi soma pitaro mama sthana divo muurdhaanaH prasthitaa vayaskRRitaH .
Rigveda/9/69/8
aa naH prajaa.m janayatu prajaapatiraajarasaaya samanaktvaryamaa . adurma~NgaliiH patilokamaa visha sha.m no bhava dvipade sha.m chatuShpade .
Rigveda/10/85/43
aa naH puuShaa pavamaanaH suraatayo mitro gachChantu varuNaH sajoShasaH . bRRihaspatirmaruto vaayurashvinaa tvaShTaa savitaa suyamaa sarasvatii .
Rigveda/9/81/4
aa naH sahasrasho bharaayutaani shataani cha . divo amuShya shaasato diva.m yaya divaavaso .
Rigveda/8/34/15
aa naH shuShma.m nRRiShaahya.m viiravanta.m puruspRRiham . pavasva soma dhaarayaa .
Rigveda/9/30/3
aa naH soma pavamaanaH kiraa vasvindo bhava maghavaa raadhaso mahaH . shikShaa vayodho vasave su chetunaa maa no gayamaare asmatparaa sichaH .
Rigveda/9/81/3
aa naH soma sa.myata.m pipyuShiimiShamindo pavasva pavamaana uurmiNaa . yaa no dohate trirahannasashchuShii kShumadvaajavanmadhumatsuviiryam.1154
Samveda/1154
aa naH soma sa.myata.m pipyuShiimiShamindo pavasva pavamaano asridham . yaa no dohate trirahannasashchuShii kShumadvaajavanmadhumatsuviiryam .
Rigveda/9/86/18
aa naH soma saho juvo ruupa.m na varchase bhara . suShvaaNo devaviitaye .
Rigveda/9/65/18
aa naH soma saho juvo ruupa.m na varchase bhara . suShvaaNo devaviitaye.834
Samveda/834
aa naH soma.m pavitra aa sRRijataa madhumattamam . devebhyo devashruttamam .
Rigveda/9/62/21
aa naH some svadhvara iyaano atyo na toshate . ya.m te svadaavantsvadanti guurtayaH paure Chandayase havam .
Rigveda/8/50/5
aa naH stomamupa dravaddhiyaano ashvo na sotRRibhiH . ya.m te svadhaavantsvadayanti dhenava indra kaNveShu raatayaH .
Rigveda/8/49/5
aa naH stomamupa dravattuuya.m shyenebhiraashubhiH . yaatamashvebhirashvinaa .
Rigveda/8/5/7
aa naH stuta upa vaajebhiruutii indra yaahi haribhirmandasaanaH. tirashchidaryaH savanaa puruuNyaa~NguuShebhirgRRiNaanaH satyaraadhaaH .1.
Rigveda/4/29/1
aa naH sutaasa indavaH punaanaa dhaavataa rayim . vRRiShTidyaavo riityaapaH svarvidaH .
Rigveda/9/106/9
aa naH sutaasa indavaH punaanaa dhaavataa rayim . vRRiShTidyaavo riityaapaH svarvidaH.1328
Samveda/1328
aa napaataH shavaso yaatanopema.m yaj~na.m namasaa huuyamaanaaH. sajoShasaH suurayo yasya cha stha madhvaH paata ratnadhaa indravantaH .6.
Rigveda/4/34/6
aa nirekamuta priyamindra darShi janaanaam . dhRRiShataa dhRRiShNo stavamaana aa bhara .
Rigveda/8/24/4
aa nivarta ni vartaya punarna indra gaa dehi . jiivaabhirbhunajaamahai .
Rigveda/10/19/6
aa nivartana vartaya ni nivartana vartaya . bhuumyaashchatasraH pradishastaabhya enaa ni vartaya .
Rigveda/10/19/8
aa no adya samanaso gantaa vishve sajoShasaH . RRIchaa giraa maruto devyadite sadane pastye mahi .
Rigveda/8/27/5
aa no agne rayi.m bhara satraasaaha.m vareNyam . vishvaasu pRRitsu duShTaram.1525
Samveda/1525
aa no agne rayi.m bhara satraasaaha.m vareNyam. vishvaasu pRRitsu duShTaram .
Rigveda/1/79/8
aa no agne suchetunaa rayi.m vishvaayupoShasam . maarDiika.m dhehi jiivase.1526
Samveda/1526
aa no agne suchetunaa rayi.m vishvaayupoShasam. maarDiika.m dhehi jiivase .
Rigveda/1/79/9
aa no agne sumati.m sa.mbhalo gamedimaa.m kumaarii.m saha no bhagena. juShTaa vareShu samaneShu valguroSha.m patyaa saubhagamastvasyai . 1.
Atharvaveda/2/36/1
aa no agne vayovRRidha.m rayi.m paavaka sha.m syam . raasvaa cha na upamaate puruspRRiha.m suniitii suyashastaram.43
Samveda/43
aa no agne vayovRRidha.m rayi.m paavaka sha.msyam . raasvaa cha na upamaate puruspRRiha.m suniitii svayashastaram .
Rigveda/8/60/11
aa no ashvaavadashvinaa vartiryaasiShTa.m madhupaatamaa naraa . gomaddasraa hiraNyavat .
Rigveda/8/22/17
aa no ashvinaa trivRRitaa rathenaarvaa~ncha.m rayi.m vahata.m suviiram . shRRiNvantaa vaamavase johaviimi vRRidhe cha no bhavata.m vaajasaatau .
Rigveda/1/34/12
aa no barhiH sadhamaade bRRihaddivi devaa.N iiLe saadayaa sapta hotRRIn . indra.m mitra.m varuNa.m saataye bhaga.m svastya1gni.m samidhaanamiimahe .
Rigveda/10/35/10
aa no barhii rishaadaso varuNo mitro aryamaa. siidantu manuSho yathaa.
Rigveda/1/26/4
aa no bhadraaH kratavo yantu vishvato.adabdhaaso apariitaasa udbhidaH. devaa no yathaa sadamid vRRidhe asannapraayuvo rakShitaaro dive.adive .
Rigveda/1/89/1
aa no bhadraaH kratavo yantu vishvato.adabdhaaso.aapariitaasa.audbhidaH. devaa no yathaa sadamid vRRidhe.aasannapraayuvo rakShitaaro divedive .14 .
Yajurveda/25/14
aa no bhaja parameShvaa vaajeShu madhyameShu . shikShaa vasvo antamasya. 1499
Samveda/1499
aa no bhaja parameShvaa vaajeShu madhyameShu. shikShaa vasvo antamasya.
Rigveda/1/27/5
aa no bhara bhagamindra dyumanta.m ni te deShNasya dhiimahi prareke. uurvaiva paprathe kaamo asme tamaa pRRiNa vasupate vasuunaam.
Rigveda/3/30/19
aa no bhara dakShiNenaabhi savyena pra mRRisha . indra maa no vasornirbhaak .
Rigveda/8/81/6
aa no bhara maa pari ShThaa araate maa no rakShiirdakShiNaa.m niiyamaanaam. namo viirtsaayaa asamRRiddhaye namo astvaraataye . 1.
Atharvaveda/5/7/1
aa no bhara vRRiShaNa.m shuShmamindra dhanaspRRita.m shuushuvaasa.m sudakSham. yena va.msaama pRRitanaasu shatruuntavotibhiruta jaamii.Nrajaamiin .8.
Rigveda/6/19/8
aa no bhara vya~njana.m gaamashvamabhya~njanam . sachaa manaa hiraNyayaa .
Rigveda/8/78/2
aa no brahmaaNi marutaH samanyavo naraa.m na sha.msaH savanaani gantana. ashvaamiva pipyata dhenumuudhani kartaa dhiya.m jaritre vaajapeshasam.
Rigveda/2/34/6
aa no bRRihantaa bRRihatiibhiruutii indra yaata.m varuNa vaajasaatau. yaddidyavaH pRRitanaasu prakriiLaantasya vaa.m syaama sanitaara aajeH .11.
Rigveda/4/41/11
aa no dadhikraaH pathyaamanaktvRRitasya panthaamanvetavaa u. shRRiNotu no daivya.m shardho agniH shRRiNvantu vishve mahiShaa amuuraaH .
Rigveda/7/44/5
aa no deva shavasaa yaahi shuShminbhavaa vRRidha indra raayo asya. mahe nRRimNaaya nRRipate suvajra mahi kShatraaya pau.msyaaya shuura .1.
Rigveda/7/30/1
aa no devaanaamupa vetu sha.mso vishvebhisturairavase yajatraH . tebhirvaya.m suShakhaayo bhavema taranto vishvaa duritaa syaama .
Rigveda/10/31/1
aa no devaH savitaa saaviShadvaya RRIjuuyate yajamaanaaya sunvate . yathaa devaanpratibhuuShema paakavadaa sarvataatimaditi.m vRRiNiimahe .
Rigveda/10/100/3
aa no devaH savitaa traayamaaNo hiraNyapaaNiryajato jagamyaat. yo datravaa.N uShaso na pratiika.m vyuurNute daashuShe vaaryaaNi .8.
Rigveda/6/50/8
aa no devebhirupa devahuutimagne yaahi vaShaTkRRiti.m juShaaNaH. tubhya.m devaaya daashataH syaama yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .3.
Rigveda/7/14/3
aa no devebhirupa yaatamarvaaksajoShasaa naasatyaa rathena . yuvorhi naH sakhyaa pitryaaNi samaano bandhuruta tasya vittam .
Rigveda/7/72/2
aa no diva aa pRRithivyaa RRIjiiShinnida.m barhiH somapeyaaya yaahi. vahantu tvaa harayo madrya~nchamaa~NguuShamachChaa tavasa.m madaaya .3.
Rigveda/7/24/3
aa no divo bRRihataH parvataadaa sarasvatii yajataa gantu yaj~nam. hava.m devii jujuShaaNaa ghRRitaachii shagmaa.m no vaachamushatii shRRiNotu .11.
Rigveda/5/43/11
aa no drapsaa madhumanto vishantvindra dehyadhiratha.m sahasram . ni Shiida hotramRRituthaa yajasva devaandevaape haviShaa saparya .
Rigveda/10/98/4
aa no dyumnairaa shravobhiraa raayaa yaatamashvinaa . purushchandraa naasatyaa .
Rigveda/8/5/32
aa no gahi sakhyebhiH shivebhirmahaanmahiibhiruutibhiH saraNyan. asme rayi.m bahula.m sa.mtarutra.m suvaacha.m bhaaga.m yashasa.m kRRidhii naH.
Rigveda/3/1/19
aa no ganta.m mayobhuvaashvinaa shambhuvaa yuvam . yo vaa.m vipanyuu dhiitibhirgiirbhirvatso aviivRRidhat .
Rigveda/8/8/19
aa no ganta.m rishaadasaa varuNa mitra barhaNaa. upema.m chaarumadhvaram .1.
Rigveda/5/71/1
aa no ganta.m rishaadasema.m stoma.m purubhujaa . kRRita.m naH sushriyo naremaa daatamabhiShTaye .
Rigveda/8/8/17
aa no gavyaanyashvyaa sahasraa shuura dardRRihi . divo amuShya shaasato diva.m yaya divaavaso .
Rigveda/8/34/14
aa no gavyebhirashvyaiH sahasrairupa gachChatam . anti Shadbhuutu vaamavaH .
Rigveda/8/73/14
aa no gavyebhirashvyairvasavyai3rupa gachChatam. sakhaayau devau sakhyaaya sha.mbhuvendraagnii taa havaamahe .14.
Rigveda/6/60/14
aa no gomantamashvinaa suviira.m suratha.m rayim . voLhamashvaavatiiriShaH .
Rigveda/8/5/10
aa no gotraa dardRRihi gopate gaaH samasmabhya.m sanayo yantu vaajaaH. divakShaa asi vRRiShabha satyashuShmo.asmabhya.m su maghavanbodhi godaaH.
Rigveda/3/30/21
aa no mahiimaramati.m sajoShaa gnaa.m devii.m namasaa raatahavyaam. madhormadaaya bRRihatiimRRitaj~naamaagne vaha pathibhirdevayaanaiH .6.
Rigveda/5/43/6
aa no makhasya daavane.ashvairhiraNyapaaNibhiH . devaasa upa gantana .
Rigveda/8/7/27
aa no mitra sudiitibhirvaruNashcha sadhastha aa. sve kShaye maghonaa.m sakhiinaa.m cha vRRidhase .5.
Rigveda/5/64/5
aa no mitraavaruNaa ghRRitairgavyuutimukShatam . madhvaa rajaa.m si sukratuu.220
Samveda/220
aa no mitraavaruNaa ghRRitairgavyuutimukShatam . madhvaa rajaa.m si sukratuu.663
Samveda/663
aa no mitraavaruNaa ghRRitairgavyuutimukShatam. madhvaa rajaa.msi sukratuu.
Rigveda/3/62/16
aa no mitraavaruNaa ghRRitairgavyuutimukShatam. madhvaa rajaa.nsi sukratuu .8 .
Yajurveda/21/8
aa no mitraavaruNaa havyajuShTi.m ghRRitairgavyuutimukShatamiLaabhiH . prati vaamatra varamaa janaaya pRRiNiitamudno divyasya chaaroH .
Rigveda/7/65/4
aa no naavaa matiinaa.m yaata.m paaraaya gantave . yu~njaathaamashvinaa ratham .
Rigveda/1/46/7
aa no niyudbhiH shatiniibhiradhvara.m sahasriNiibhirupa yaahi yaj~nam . vaayo asmintsavane maadayasva yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .
Rigveda/7/92/5
aa no niyudbhiH shatiniibhiradhvara.n sahasriNiibhirupa yaahi yaj~nam. vaayo.a asmintsavane maadayasva yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .28 .
Yajurveda/27/28
aa no raadhaa.msi savitaH stavadhyaa aa raayo yantu parvatasya raatau. sadaa no divyaH paayuH siShaktu yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .
Rigveda/7/37/8
aa no ratnaani bibhrataavashvinaa gachChata.m yuvam . rudraa hiraNyavarttanii juShaaNaa vaajiniivasuu maadhvii mama shruta.m havam.1745
Samveda/1745
aa no ratnaani bibhrataavashvinaa gachChata.m yuvam. rudraa hiraNyavartanii juShaaNaa vaajiniivasuu maadhvii mama shruta.m havam .3.
Rigveda/5/75/3
aa no rayi.m madachyuta.m purukShu.m vishvadhaayasam . iyartaa maruto divaH .
Rigveda/8/7/13
aa no rudrasya suunavo namantaamadyaa huutaaso vasavo.adhRRiShTaaH. yadiimarbhe mahati vaa hitaaso baadhe maruto ahvaama devaan .4.
Rigveda/6/50/4
aa no vaayo mahe tane yaahi makhaaya paajase . vaya.m hi te chakRRimaa bhuuri daavane sadyashchinmahi daavane .
Rigveda/8/46/25
aa no vayovayaHshaya.m mahaanta.m gahvareShThaa.m mahaanta.m puurvineShThaam . ugra.m vacho apaavadhiiH.353
Samveda/353
aa no vishva aaskraa gamantu devaa mitro aryamaa varuNaH sajoShaaH. bhuvanyathaa no vishve vRRidhaasaH karantsuShaahaa vithura.m na shavaH .
Rigveda/1/186/2
aa no vishvaabhiruutibhiH sajoShaa brahma juShaaNo haryashva yaahi. variivRRijatsthavirebhiH sushipraasme dadhadvRRiShaNa.m shuShmamindra .4.
Rigveda/7/24/4
aa no vishvaabhiruutibhirashvinaa gachChata.m yuvam . dasraa hiraNyavartanii pibata.m somya.m madhu .
Rigveda/8/8/1
aa no vishvaanyashvinaa dhatta.m raadhaa.msyahrayaa . kRRita.m na RRItviyaavato maa no riiradhata.m nide .
Rigveda/8/8/13
aa no vishvaasu havya indraH samatsu bhuuShatu . upa brahmaaNi savanaani vRRitrahaa paramajyaa RRIchiiShamaH .
Rigveda/8/90/1
aa no vishvaasu havya indraH samatsu bhuuShatu. upa brahmaaNi savanaani vRRitrahaa paramajyaa RRichiiShamaH . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/104/3
aa no vishvaasu havyamindra.m samatsu bhuuShata . upa brahmaaNi savanaani vRRitrahanparamajyaa RRichiiShama.1492
Samveda/1492
aa no vishvaasu havyamindra.m samatsu bhuuShata . upa brahmaaNi savanaani vRRitrahanparamajyaa RRichiiShama.269
Samveda/269
aa no vishve sajoShaso devaaso gantanopa naH . vasavo rudraa avase na aa gama~nChRRiNvantu maruto havam .
Rigveda/8/54/3
aa no vishveShaa.m rasa.m madhvaH si~nchantvadrayaH . ye paraavati sunvire janeShvaa ye arvaavatiindavaH .
Rigveda/8/53/3
aa no yaahi mahemate sahasrote shataamagha . divo amuShya shaasato diva.m yaya divaavaso .
Rigveda/8/34/7
aa no yaahi paraavato haribhyaa.m haryataabhyaam . imamindra suta.m piba .
Rigveda/8/6/36
aa no yaahi sutaavato.asmaaka.m suShTutiirupa . pibaa su shiprinnandhasaH .
Rigveda/8/17/4
aa no yaahi sutaavato.asmaaka.m suShTutiirupa. pibaa su shiprinrandhasaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/4/1
aa no yaahyupashrutyuktheShu raNayaa iha . divo amuShya shaasato diva.m yaya divaavaso .
Rigveda/8/34/11
aa no yaata.m divasparyaantarikShaadadhapriyaa . putraH kaNvasya vaamiha suShaava somya.m madhu .
Rigveda/8/8/4
aa no yaata.m divo achChaa pRRithivyaa hiraNyayena suvRRitaa rathena. maa vaamanye ni yamandevayantaH sa.m yaddade naabhiH puurvyaa vaam . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/143/5
aa no yaata.m divo achChaa pRRithivyaa hiraNyayena suvRRitaa rathena. maa vaamanye ni yamandevayantaH sa.m yaddade naabhiH puurvyaa vaam .5.
Rigveda/4/44/5
aa no yaatamupashrutyashvinaa somapiitaye . svaahaa stomasya vardhanaa pra kavii dhiitibhirnaraa .
Rigveda/8/8/5
aa no yaj~na.m bhaaratii tuuyametviDaa manuShvadiha chetayantii. tisro deviirbarhireda.m syona.m sarasvatiiH svapasaH sadantaam . 8.
Atharvaveda/5/12/8
aa no yaj~na.m bhaaratii tuuyametviDaa manuShvadiha chetayantii. tisro deviirbarhireda.n syona.n sarasvatii svapasaH sadantu .33 .
Yajurveda/29/33
aa no yaj~na.m bhaaratii tuuyametviLaa manuShvadiha chetayantii . tisro deviirbarhireda.m syona.m sarasvatii svapasaH sadantu .
Rigveda/10/110/8
aa no yaj~na.m divispRRisha.m vaayo yaahi sumanmabhiH . antaH pavitra upari shriiNaano3.aya.m shukro ayaami te .
Rigveda/8/101/9
aa no yaj~na.m divispRRisha.m vaayo yaahi sumanmabhiH. antaH pavitra.aupari shriiNaano.n.aya.n shukro.aayaami te .85 .
Yajurveda/33/85
aa no yaj~na.m namovRRidha.m sajoShaa indra deva haribhiryaahi tuuyam. aha.m hi tvaa matibhirjohaviimi ghRRitaprayaaH sadhamaade madhuunaam.
Rigveda/3/43/3
aa no yaj~naaya takShata RRIbhumadvayaH kratve dakShaaya suprajaavatiimiSham. yathaa kShayaama sarvaviirayaa vishaa tannaH shardhaaya dhaasathaa svindriyam .
Rigveda/1/111/2
aa pavasva suviirya.m mandamaanaH svaayudha . iho Shvindavaa gahi.786
Samveda/786
aa pra drava harivo maa vi venaH pisha~Ngaraate abhi naH sachasva. nahi tvadindra vasyo anyadastyamenaa.Nshchijjanivatashchakartha .2.
Rigveda/5/31/2
aa pra drava paraavato.arvaavatashcha vRRitrahan . madhvaH prati prabharmaNi .
Rigveda/8/82/1
aa pra drava paramasyaaH paraavataH shive te dyaavaapRRithivii ubhe staam. tadaya.m raajaa varuNastathaaha sa tvaayamahvatsa upedamehi . 5.
Atharvaveda/3/4/5
aa pra yaata maruto viShNo ashvinaa puuShanmaakiinayaa dhiyaa . indra aa yaatu prathamaH saniShyubhirvRRiShaa yo vRRitrahaa gRRiNe .
Rigveda/8/27/8
aa putraaso na maatara.m vibhRRitraaH saanau devaaso barhiShaH sadantu. aa vishvaachii vidathyaamanaktvagne maa no devataataa mRRidhaskaH .3.
Rigveda/7/43/3
aa puuSha~nchitrabarhiShamaaghRRiNe dharuNa.m divaH. aajaa naShTa.m yathaa pashum.
Rigveda/1/23/13
aa pyaayasva madintama soma vishvebhira.mshubhiH. bhavaa naH sushravastamaH sakhaa vRRidhe .
Rigveda/1/91/17
aa pyaayasva sametu te vishvataH soma vRRiShNyam . bhavaa vaajasya sa.mgathe .
Rigveda/9/31/4
aa pyaayasva sametu te vishvataH soma vRRiShNyam. bhavaa vaajasya sa.mgathe .
Rigveda/1/91/16
aa raajaanaa maha RRItasya gopaa sindhupatii kShatriyaa yaatamarvaak . iLaa.m no mitraavaruNota vRRiShTimava diva invata.m jiiradaanuu .
Rigveda/7/64/2
aa raatri paarthiva.m rajaH piturapraayi dhaamabhiH. divaH sadaa.msi bRRihatii vi tiShThasa aa tveSha.m vartate tamaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/47/1
aa raatri paarthiva.n rajaH piturapraayi dhaamabhiH. divaH sadaa.nsi bRRihatii vi tiShThasa.aaa tveSha.m varttate tamaH .32 .
Yajurveda/34/32
aa rabhasva jaatavedo .asmaakaarthaaya jaj~niShe. duuto no agne bhuutvaa yaatudhaanaanvi laapaya . 6.
Atharvaveda/1/7/6
aa rabhasvemaamamRRitasya shnuShTimachChidyamaanaa jaradaShTirastu te. asu.m ta aayuH punaraa bharaami rajastamo mopa gaa maa pra meShThaaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/8/2/1
aa rayimaa suchetunamaa sukrato tanuuShvaa . paantamaa puruspRRiham .
Rigveda/9/65/30
aa rayimaa suchetunamaa sukrato tanuuShvaa . paantamaa puruspRRiham.1139
Samveda/1139
aa rodasii apRRiNaa jaayamaana uta pra rikthaa adha nu prayajyo. divashchidagne mahinaa pRRithivyaa vachyantaa.m te vahnayaH saptajihvaaH.
Rigveda/3/6/2
aa rodasii apRRiNaadota madhya.m pa~ncha devaa.N RRItushaH saptasapta . chatustri.mshataa purudhaa vi chaShTe saruupeNa jyotiShaa vivratena .
Rigveda/10/55/3
aa rodasii apRRiNadaa svarmahajjaata.m yadenamapaso adhaarayan. so adhvaraaya pari Niiyate kaviratyo na vaajasaataye chanohitaH.
Rigveda/3/2/7
aa rodasii bRRihatii vevidaanaaH pra rudriyaa jabhrire yaj~niyaasaH. vidanmarto nemadhitaa chikitvaanagni.m pade parame tasthivaa.msam .
Rigveda/1/72/4
aa rodasii haryamaaNo mahitvaa navya.mnavya.m haryasi manma nu priyam . pra pastyamasura haryata.m goraaviShkRRidhi haraye suuryaaya .
Rigveda/10/96/11
aa rodasii haryamaaNo mahitvaa navya.mnavya.m haryasi manma nu priyam. pra pastya᳡masura haryata.m goraaviShkRRidhi haraye suuryaaya . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/32/1
aa rodasii.aapRRiNadaa svarmahajjaata.m yadenamapaso.aadhaarayan. so.aadhvaraaya pari Niiyate kaviratyo na vaajasaataye chanohitaH .75 .
Yajurveda/33/75
aa rohatadivamuttamaamRRiShayo maa bibhiitana. somapaaH somapaayina ida.m vaH kriyatehaviraganma jyotiruttamam .64.
Atharvaveda/18/3/64
aa rohatajanitrii.m jaatavedasaH pitRRiyaaNaiH sa.m va aa rohayaami. avaaDDhavyeShito havyavaahaiijaana.m yuktaaH sukRRitaa.m dhatta loke .1.
Atharvaveda/18/4/1
aa rohorumupadhatsva hasta.m pari Shvajasva jaayaa.msumanasyamaanaH. prajaa.m kRRiNvaathaamihamodamaanau diirgha.m vaamaayuH savitaa kRRiNotu .39.
Atharvaveda/14/2/39
aa rudraasa indravantaH sajoShaso hiraNyarathaaH suvitaaya gantana. iya.m vo asmatprati haryate matistRRiShNaje na diva utsaa udanyave .1.
Rigveda/5/57/1
aa rukmairaa yudhaa nara RRIShvaa RRIShTiirasRRikShata. anvenaa.N aha vidyuto maruto jajjhatiiriva bhaanurarta tmanaa divaH .6.
Rigveda/5/52/6
aa sa etu ya iivadaa.N adevaH puurtamaadade . yathaa chidvasho ashvyaH pRRithushravasi kaaniite3.asyaa vyuShyaadade .
Rigveda/8/46/21
aa sa.myatamindra NaH svasti.m shatrutuuryaaya bRRihatiimamRRidhraam. yayaa daasaanyaaryaaNi vRRitraa karo vajrintsutukaa naahuShaaNi . 10.
Atharvaveda/20/36/10
aa sa.myatamindra NaH svasti.m shatrutuuryaaya bRRihatiimamRRidhraam. yayaa daasaanyaaryaaNi vRRitraa karo vajrintsutukaa naahuShaaNi .10.
Rigveda/6/22/10
aa suurye na rashmayo dhruvaaso vaishvaanare dadhire.agnaa vasuuni. yaa parvateShvoShadhiiShvapsu yaa maanuSheShvasi tasya raajaa .
Rigveda/1/59/3
aa suuryo aruhachChukramarNo.ayukta yaddharito viitapRRiShThaaH. udnaa na naavamanayanta dhiiraa aashRRiNvatiiraapo arvaagatiShThan .10.
Rigveda/5/45/10
aa suuryo na bhaanumadbhirarkairagne tatantha rodasii vi bhaasaa. chitro nayatpari tamaa.msyaktaH shochiShaa patmannaushijo na diiyan .6.
Rigveda/6/4/6
aa te agna idhiimahi dyumanta.m devaajaram . yuddha syaa te paniiyasii samiddiidayati dyaviiSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara.1022
Samveda/1022
aa te agna idhiimahi dyumanta.m devaajaram . yuddha syaa te paniiyasii samiddiidayati dyaviiSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara.419
Samveda/419
aa te agna idhiimahi dyumanta.m devaajaram. yaddha syaa te paniiyasii samiddiidayati dyaviiSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara .4.
Rigveda/5/6/4
aa te agna RRichaa haviH shukrasya jyotiShaspate . sushchandra dasma vishpate havyavaaTtubhya.m huuyata iSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara.1023
Samveda/1023
aa te agna RRIchaa haviH shukrasya shochiShaspate. sushchandra dasma vishpate havyavaaT tubhya.m huuyata iSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara .5.
Rigveda/5/6/5
aa te agna RRIchaa havirhRRidaa taShTa.m bharaamasi. te te bhavantuukShaNa RRIShabhaaso vashaa uta .47.
Rigveda/6/16/47
aa te dade vakShaNaabhya aa te.aha.m hRRidayaaddade. aa te mukhasya sa~Nkaashaatsarva.m te varcha aa dade . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/114/1
aa te dadhaamiindriyamukthaa vishvaa shatakrato . stotRRibhya indra mRRiLaya .
Rigveda/8/93/27
aa te dakSha.m mayobhuva.m vahnimadyaa vRRiNiimahe . paantamaa puruspRRiham .
Rigveda/9/65/28
aa te dakSha.m mayobhuva.m vahnimadyaa vRRiNiimahe . paantamaa puruspRRiham.1137
Samveda/1137
aa te dakSha.m mayobhuva.m vahnimadyaa vRRiNiimahe . paantamaa puruspRRiham.498
Samveda/498
aa te dakSha.m vi rochanaa dadhadratnaa vi daashuShe . stotRRibhya indramarchata .
Rigveda/8/93/26
aa te hanuu harivaH shuura shipre ruhatsomo na parvatasya pRRiShThe. anu tvaa raajannarvato na hinvan giirbhirmadema puruhuuta vishve .2.
Rigveda/5/36/2
aa te kaaro shRRiNavaamaa vachaa.msi yayaatha duuraadanasaa rathena. ni te na.msai piipyaaneva yoShaa maryaayeva kanyaa shashvachai te.
Rigveda/3/33/10
aa te maha indrotyugra samanyavo yatsamaranta senaaH. pataati didyunnaryasya baahvormaa te mano viShvadrya1gvi chaariit .1.
Rigveda/7/25/1
aa te nayatu savitaa nayatu patiryaH pratikaamyaH. tvamasyai dhehi oShadhe .8.
Atharvaveda/2/36/8
aa te pitarmarutaa.m sumnametu maa naH suuryasya sa.mdRRisho yuyothaaH. abhi no viiro arvati kShameta pra jaayemahi rudra prajaabhiH.
Rigveda/2/33/1
aa te praaNa.m suvaamasi paraa yakShma.m suvaami te. aayurno vishvato dadhadayamagnirvareNyaH . 6.
Atharvaveda/7/53/6
aa te raaShTramiha rohito.ahaarShiidvyaa᳡sthanmRRidho abhaya.m te abhuut. tasmai te dyaavaapRRithivii revatiibhiH kaama.m duhaathaamiha shakvariibhiH . 5.
Atharvaveda/13/1/5
aa te rathasya puuShannajaa dhura.m vavRRityuH . vishvasyaarthinaH sakhaa sanojaa anapachyutaH .
Rigveda/10/26/8
aa te ruchaH pavamaanasya soma yoSheva yanti sudughaaH sudhaaraaH . hariraaniitaH puruvaaro apsvachikradatkalashe devayuunaam .
Rigveda/9/96/24
aa te saparyuu javase yunajmi yayoranu pradivaH shruShTimaavaH. iha tvaa dheyurharayaH sushipra pibaa tva1sya suShutasya chaaroH.
Rigveda/3/50/2
aa te shuShmo vRRiShabha etu pashchaadottaraadadharaadaa purastaat. aa vishvato abhi sametvarvaa~Nindra dyumna.m svarvaddhehyasme .9.
Rigveda/6/19/9
aa te si~nchaami kukShyoranu gaatraa vi dhaavatu . gRRibhaaya jihvayaa madhu .
Rigveda/8/17/5
aa te si~nchaami kukShyoranu gaatraa vi dhaavatu. gRRibhaaya jihvayaa madhu . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/4/2
aa te stotraaNyudyataani yantvantarvishvaasu maanuShiiShu dikShu. dehi nu me yanme adatto asi yujyo me saptapadaH sakhaasi . 9.
Atharvaveda/5/11/9
aa te suparNaa aminant.N evaiH kRRiShNo nonaava vRRiShabho yadiidam. shivaabhirna smayamaanaabhiraagaatpatanti mihaH stanayantyabhraa .
Rigveda/1/79/2
aa te svastimiimaha aareaghaamupaavasum. adyaa cha sarvataataye shvashcha sarvataataye .6.
Rigveda/6/56/6
aa te vatso mano yamat paramaachchit sadhasthaat. agne tvaa~Nkaamayaa giraa .115 .
Yajurveda/12/115
aa te vatso mano yamatparamaachchitsadhasthaat . agne tvaa.m kaamaye giraa.1166
Samveda/1166
aa te vatso mano yamatparamaachchitsadhasthaat . agne tvaa.m kaamaye giraa.8
Samveda/8
aa te vatso mano yamatparamaachchitsadhasthaat . agne tvaa.mkaamayaa giraa .
Rigveda/8/11/7
aa te vRRiShanvRRiShaNo droNamasthurghRRitapruSho normayo madantaH. indra pra tubhya.m vRRiShabhiH sutaanaa.m vRRiShNe bharanti vRRiShabhaaya somam .20.
Rigveda/6/44/20
aa te yoni.m garbha etu pumaanbaaNa iveShudhim. aa viiro.atra jaayataa.m putraste dashamaasyaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/3/23/2
aa tvaa ruroha bRRihatyuta pa~Nktiraa kakubvarchasaa jaatavedaH. aa tvaa rurohoShNihaakSharo vaShaTkaara aa tvaa ruroha rohito retasaa saha . 15.
Atharvaveda/13/1/15
aa vaa.m vahiShThaa iha te vahantu rathaa ashvaasa uShaso vyuShTau. ime hi vaa.m madhupeyaaya somaa asminyaj~ne vRRiShaNaa maadayethaam .4.
Rigveda/4/14/4
aa vaa.m vayo.ashvaaso vahiShThaa abhi prayo naasatyaa vahantu. pra vaa.m ratho manojavaa asarjiiShaH pRRikSha iShidho anu puurviiH .7.
Rigveda/6/63/7
aa vaa.m vipra ihaavase.ahvatstomebhirashvinaa . aripraa vRRitrahantamaa taa no bhuuta.m mayobhuvaa .
Rigveda/8/8/9
aa vaa.m vishvaabhiruutibhiH priyamedhaa ahuuShata . raajantaavadhvaraaNaamashvinaa yaamahuutiShu .
Rigveda/8/8/18
aa vaamashvaaso abhimaatiShaaha indraaviShNuu sadhamaado vahantu. juShethaa.m vishvaa havanaa matiinaamupa brahmaaNi shRRiNuta.m giro me .4.
Rigveda/6/69/4
aa vaamRRitaaya keshiniiranuuShata mitra yatra varuNa gaatumarchathaH. ava tmanaa sRRijata.m pinvata.m dhiyo yuva.m viprasya manmanaamirajyathaH .
Rigveda/1/151/6
aa vaamupasthamadruhaa devaaH siidantu yaj~niyaaH. ihaadya somapiitaye.
Rigveda/2/41/21
aa vaata vaahi bheShaja.m vi vaata vaahi yadrapaH . tva.m hi vishvabheShajo devaanaa.m duuta iiyase .
Rigveda/10/137/3
aa vaata vaahi bheShaja.m vi vaata vaahi yadrapaH. tva.m hi vishvabheShaja devaanaa.m duuta iiyase . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/13/3
aa vaatasya dhrajato ranta ityaa apiipayanta dhenavo na suudaaH. maho divaH sadane jaayamaano.achikradadvRRiShabhaH sasminnuudhan .3.
Rigveda/7/36/3
aa vaayo bhuuSha shuchipaa upa naH sahasra.m te niyuto vishvavaara . upo te andho madyamayaami yasya deva dadhiShe puurvapeyam .
Rigveda/7/92/1
aa vaayo bhuuSha shuchipaa.aupa naH sahasra.m te niyuto vishvavaara. upo te.aandho madyamayaami yasya deva dadhiShe puurvapeya.m vaayave tvaa .7.
Yajurveda/7/7
aa vachyasva mahi psaro vRRiShendo dyumnavattamaH . aa yoni.m dharNasiH sadaH .
Rigveda/9/2/2
aa vachyasva mahi psaro vRRiShendo dyumnavattamaH . aa yoni.m dharNasiH sadaH.1038
Samveda/1038
aa vishvavaaraashvinaa gata.m naH pra tatsthaanamavaachi vaa.m pRRithivyaam . ashvo na vaajii shunapRRiShTho asthaadaa yatsedathurdhruvase na yonim .
Rigveda/7/70/1
aa vo devaasa.aiimahe vaama.m prayatya.ndhvare. aa vo devaasa.aaashiSho yaj~niyaaso havaamahe .5.
Yajurveda/4/5
aa vo dhiya.m yaj~niyaa.m varta uutaye devaa devii.m yajataa.m yaj~niyaamiha . saa no duhiiyadyavaseva gatvii sahasradhaaraa payasaa mahii gauH .
Rigveda/10/101/9
aa vo hotaa johaviiti sattaH satraachii.m raati.m maruto gRRiNaanaH. ya iivato vRRiShaNo asti gopaaH so advayaavii havate va ukthaiH .18.
Rigveda/7/56/18
aa vo makShuu tanaaya ka.m rudraa avo vRRiNiimahe . gantaa nuuna.m no.avasaa yathaa puretthaa kaNvaaya bibhyuShe .
Rigveda/1/39/7
aa vo raajaanamadhvarasya rudra.m hotaara.m satyayaja.m rodasyoH . agni.m puraa tanayitnorachittaaddhiraNyaruupamavase kRRiNudhvam.69
Samveda/69
aa vo raajaanamadhvarasya rudra.m hotaara.m satyayaja.m rodasyoH. agni.m puraa tanayitnorachittaaddhiraNyaruupamavase kRRiNudhvam .1.
Rigveda/4/3/1
aa vo ruvaNyumaushijo huvadhyai ghoSheva sha.msamarjunasya na.mshe. pra vaH puuShNe daavana aa.N achChaa vocheya vasutaatimagneH .
Rigveda/1/122/5
aa vo vaahiShTho vahatu stavadhyai ratho vaajaa RRIbhukShaNo amRRiktaH. abhi tripRRiShThaiH savaneShu somairmade sushipraa mahabhiH pRRiNadhvam .1.
Rigveda/7/37/1
aa vo vahantu saptayo raghuShyado raghupatvaanaH pra jigaata baahubhiH. siidataa barhiruru vaH sadaskRRita.m maadayadhva.m maruto madhvo andhasaH .
Rigveda/1/85/6
aa vo vahantu saptayo raghuShyado raghupatvaanaH pra jigaata baahubhiH. siidataa barhiruru vaH sadaskRRita.m maadayadhva.m maruto madhvo andhasaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/13/2
aa vo yakShyamRRitatva.m suviira.m yathaa vo devaa varivaH karaaNi . aa baahvorvajramindrasya dheyaamathemaa vishvaaH pRRitanaa jayaati .
Rigveda/10/52/5
aa vo yantuudavaahaaso adya vRRiShTi.m ye vishve maruto junanti. aya.m yo agnirmarutaH samiddha eta.m juShadhva.m kavayo yuvaanaH .3.
Rigveda/5/58/3
aa ya.m haste na khaadina.m shishu.m jaata.m na bibhrati. vishaamagni.m svadhvaram .40.
Rigveda/6/16/40
aa ya.m naraH sudaanavo dadaashuShe divaH koshamachuchyavuH. vi parjanya.m sRRijanti rodasii anu dhanvanaa yanti vRRiShTayaH .6.
Rigveda/5/53/6
aa ya.m pRRiNanti divi sadmabarhiShaH samudra.m na subhvaH1 svaa abhiShTayaH. ta.m vRRitrahatye anu tasthuruutayaH shuShmaa indramavaataa ahrutapsavaH .
Rigveda/1/52/4
aa ya.m vishantiindavo vayo na vRRikShamandhasaH. virapshinvi mRRidho jahi rakShasviniiH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/2/2
aa yaahi kRRiNavaama ta indra brahmaaNi vardhanaa . yebhiH shaviShTha chaakano bhadramiha shravasyate bhadraa indrasya raatayaH .
Rigveda/8/62/4
aa yaahyadribhiH suta.m soma.m somapate piba. vRRiShannindra vRRiShabhirvRRitrahantama .1.
Rigveda/5/40/1
aa yaahyagne pathyaa3 anu svaa mandro devaanaa.m sakhya.m juShaaNaH. aa saanu shuShmairnadayanpRRithivyaa jambhebhirvishvamushadhagvanaani .2.
Rigveda/7/7/2
aa yaatvindraH svapatirmadaaya yo dharmaNaa tuutujaanastuviShmaan . pratvakShaaNo ati vishvaa sahaa.msyapaareNa mahataa vRRiShNyena .
Rigveda/10/44/1
aa yaatvindraH svapatirmadaaya yo dharmaNaa tuutujaanastuviShmaan. pratvakShaaNo ati vishvaa sahaa.msyapaareNa mahataa vRRiShNyena . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/94/1
aa yaatvindro diva aa pRRithivyaa makShuu samudraaduta vaa puriiShaat. svarNaraadavase no marutvaanparaavato vaa sadanaadRRitasya .3.
Rigveda/4/21/3
aa yaatvindro.avasa upa na iha stutaH sadhamaadastu shuuraH. vaavRRidhaanastaviShiiryasya puurviirdyaurna kShatramabhibhuuti puShyaat .1.
Rigveda/4/21/1
aa yadashvaanvananvataH shraddhayaaha.m rathe ruham . uta vaamasya vasunashchiketati yo asti yaadvaH pashuH .
Rigveda/8/1/31
aa yaddharii indra vivrataa veraa te vajra.m jaritaa baahvordhaat. yenaaviharyatakrato amitraanpura iShNaasi puruhuuta puurviiH .
Rigveda/1/63/2
aa yadduvaH shatakratavaa kaama.m jaritaRRiRRiNaam . RRiNorakSha.m na shachiibhiH.1086
Samveda/1086
aa yadduvaH shatakratavaa kaama.m jaritRRINaam. RRiNorakSha.m na shachiibhiH .3.
Atharvaveda/20/122/3
aa yadduvaH shatakratavaa kaama.m jaritRRINaam. RRINorakSha.m na shachiibhiH.
Rigveda/1/30/15
aa yadduvasyaadduvase na kaarurasmaa~nchakre maanyasya medhaa. o Shu vartta maruto vipramachChemaa brahmaaNi jaritaa vo archat .
Rigveda/1/165/14
aa yadindrashcha dadvahe sahasra.m vasurochiShaH . ojiShThamashvya.m pashum .
Rigveda/8/34/16
aa yadruhaava varuNashcha naava.m pra yatsamudramiirayaava madhyam . adhi yadapaa.m snubhishcharaava pra pre~Nkha ii~Nkhayaavahai shubhe kam .
Rigveda/7/88/3
aa yadvaa.m suuryaa ratha.m tiShThadraghuShyada.m sadaa. pari vaamaruShaa vayo ghRRiNaa varanta aatapaH .5.
Rigveda/5/73/5
aa yadvaa.m yoShaNaa rathamatiShThadvaajiniivasuu . vishvaanyashvinaa yuva.m pra dhiitaanyagachChatam .
Rigveda/8/8/10
aa yadvaamiiyachakShasaa mitra vaya.m cha suurayaH. vyachiShThe bahupaayye yatemahi svaraajye .6.
Rigveda/5/66/6
aa yadvajra.m baahvorindra dhatse madachyutamahaye hantavaa u . pra parvataa anavanta pra gaavaH pra brahmaaNo abhinakShanta indram .
Rigveda/8/96/5
aa yanmaa venaa aruhannRRitasy.N ekamaasiina.m haryatasya pRRiShThe . manashchinme hRRida aa pratyavochadachikrada~nChishumantaH sakhaayaH .
Rigveda/8/100/5
aa yanme abhva.m vanadaH panantoshigbhyo naamimiita varNam. sa chitreNa chikite ra.msu bhaasaa jujurvaa.N yo muhuraa yuvaa bhuut.
Rigveda/2/4/5
aa yannaH patniirgamantyachChaa tvaShTaa supaaNirdadhaatu viiraan .20.
Rigveda/7/34/20
aa yanti divaH pRRithivii.m sachante bhuumyaaH sachante adhyantarikSham. shuddhaaH satiistaa u shumbhanta eva taa naH svargamabhi loka.m nayantu . 26.
Atharvaveda/12/3/26
aa yantu naH pitaraH somyaaso.agniShvaattaaH pathibhirdevayaanaiH. asmin yaj~ne svadhayaa madanto.adhi bruvantu te.n.avantvasmaan .58 .
Yajurveda/19/58
aa yasminhaste naryaa mimikShuraa rathe hiraNyaye ratheShThaaH. aa rashmayo gabhastyoH sthuurayoraadhvannashvaaso vRRiShaNo yujaanaaH .2.
Rigveda/6/29/2
aa yasmintsapta rashmayastataa yaj~nasya netari. manuShvaddaivyamaShTama.m potaa vishva.m tadinvati.
Rigveda/2/5/2
aa yasmintve svapaake yajatra yakShadraajantsarvataateva nu dyauH. triShadhasthastataruSho na ja.mho havyaa maghaani maanuShaa yajadhyai .2.
Rigveda/6/12/2
aa yastasthau bhuvanaanyamartyo vishvaani somaH pari taanyarShati . kRRiNvantsa.mchRRita.m vichRRitamabhiShTaya induH siShaktyuShasa.m na suuryaH .
Rigveda/9/84/2
aa yastatantha rodasii vi bhaasaa shravobhishcha shravasya1starutraH. bRRihadbhirvaajaiH sthavirebhirasme revadbhiragne vitara.m vi bhaahi .11.
Rigveda/6/1/11
aa yaste agna idhate aniika.m vasiShTha shukra diidivaH paavaka. uto na ebhiH stavathairiha syaaH .8.
Rigveda/7/1/8
aa yaste sarpiraasute.agne shamasti dhaayase. aiShu dyumnamuta shrava aa chitta.m martyeShu dhaaH .9.
Rigveda/5/7/9
aa yasya te mahimaana.m shatamuute shatakrato . giirbhirgRRiNanti kaaravaH .
Rigveda/8/46/3
aa yayaama sa.m babarha granthii.mshchakaara te dRRiDhaan. paruu.mShi vidvaa~nChastevendreNa vi chRRitaamasi . 3.
Atharvaveda/9/3/3
aa yayostri.m shata.m tanaa sahasraaNi cha dadmahe . taratsa mandii dhaavati.1060
Samveda/1060
aa yayostri.mshata.m tanaa sahasraaNi cha dadmahe . taratsa mandii dhaavati .
Rigveda/9/58/4
aa ye rajaa.msi taviShiibhiravyata pra va evaasaH svayataaso adhrajan. bhayante vishvaa bhuvanaani harmyaa chitro vo yaamaH prayataasvRRiShTiShu .
Rigveda/1/166/4
aa ye tanvanti rashmibhistiraH samudramojasaa. marudbhiragna aa gahi.
Rigveda/1/19/8
aa ye tasthuH pRRiShatiiShu shrutaasu sukheShu rudraa maruto ratheShu. vanaa chidugraa jihate ni vo bhiyaa pRRithivii chidrejate parvatashchit .2.
Rigveda/5/60/2
aa ye vishvaa paarthivaani paprathanrochanaa divaH . marutaH somapiitaye .
Rigveda/8/94/9
aa ye vishvaa svapatyaani tasthuH kRRiNvaanaaso amRRitatvaaya gaatum. mahnaa mahadbhiH pRRithivii vi tasthe maataa putrairaditirdhaayase veH .
Rigveda/1/72/9
aa yo dharmaaNi prathamaH sasaada tato vapuu.mShi kRRiNuShe puruuNi. dhaasyuryoni.m prathama aa viveshaa yo vaachamanuditaa.m chiketa . 2.
Atharvaveda/5/1/2
aa yo gobhiH sRRijyata oShadhiiShvaa devaanaa.m sumna iShayannupaavasuH . aa vidyutaa pavate dhaarayaa suta indra.m somo maadayandaivya.m janam .
Rigveda/9/84/3
aa yo muurdhaana.m pitrorarabdha nyadhvare dadhire suuro arNaH . asya patmannaruShiirashvabudhnaa RRItasya yonau tanvo juShanta .
Rigveda/10/8/3
aa yo vanaa taatRRiShaaNo na bhaati vaarNa pathaa rathyeva svaaniit. kRRiShNaadhvaa tapuu raNvashchiketa dyauriva smayamaano nabhobhiH.
Rigveda/2/4/6
aa yo vishvaani vaaryaa vasuuni hastayordadhe . madeShu sarvadhaa asi .
Rigveda/9/18/4
aa yo vivaaya sachathaaya daivya indraaya viShNuH sukRRite sukRRittaraH. vedhaa ajinvattriShadhastha aaryamRRitasya bhaage yajamaanamaabhajat .
Rigveda/1/156/5
aa yo yoni.m devakRRita.m sasaada kratvaa hya1gniramRRitaa.N ataariit. tamoShadhiishcha vaninashcha garbha.m bhuumishcha vishvadhaayasa.m bibharti .5.
Rigveda/7/4/5
aa yonimagnirghRRitavantamasthaatpRRithupragaaNamushantamushaanaH. diidyaanaH shuchirRRiShvaH paavakaH punaH punarmaataraa navyasii kaH.
Rigveda/3/5/7
aabhiShTe adya giirbhirgRRiNanto.agne daashema. pra te divo na stanayanti shuShmaaH .4.
Rigveda/4/10/4
aabhiShTvamabhiShTibhiH svaa.a3rnnaa.m shuH . prachetana prachetayendra dyumnaaya na iShe.642
Samveda/642
aabhogaya.m pra yadichChanta aitanaapaakaaH praa~ncho mama ke chidaapayaH. saudhanvanaasashcharitasya bhuumanaagachChata saviturdaashuSho gRRiham .
Rigveda/1/110/2
aadinmaatRRIraavishadyaasvaa shuchirahi.msyamaana urviyaa vi vaavRRidhe. anu yatpuurvaa aruhatsanaajuvo ni navyasiiShvavaraasu dhaavate .
Rigveda/1/141/5
aadrodasii vitara.m vi Shkabhaayatsa.mvivyaanashchidbhiyase mRRiga.m kaH. jigartimindro apajarguraaNaH prati shvasantamava daanava.m han .4.
Rigveda/5/29/4
aagrayaNashcha me vaishvadevashcha me dhruvashcha me vaishvaanarashcha ma.aaindraagnashcha me mahaavaishvadevashcha me marutvatiiyaashcha me niShkevalyashcha me saavitrashcha me saarasvatashcha me paatniivatashcha me haariyojanashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .20 .
Yajurveda/18/20
aaha.m khidaami te mano raajaashvaH pRRiShTyaamiva. reShmachChinna.m yathaa tRRiNa.m mayi te veShTataa.m manaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/102/2
aaha.m pitRRIntsuvidatraa.N avitsi napaata.m cha vikramaNa.m cha viShNoH . barhiShado ye svadhayaa sutasya bhajanta pitvasta ihaagamiShThaaH .
Rigveda/10/15/3
aaha.m pitRRIntsuvidatraa.N2.aavitsi napaata.m cha vikramaNa.m cha viShNoH. barhiShado ye svadhayaa sutasya bhajanta pitvasta.aihaagamiShThaaH .56 .
Yajurveda/19/56
aahavaniiyasya chavai sa gaarhapatyasya cha dakShiNaagneshcha yaj~nasya cha yajamaanasya cha pashuunaa.m chapriya.m dhaama bhavati ya eva.m veda .15.
Atharvaveda/15/6/15
aapashchitpipyu staryo̫ na gaavo nakShannRRita.m jaritaarasta.aindra. yaahi vaayurna niyuto no.aachChaa tva.nhi dhiibhirdayase vi vaajaan .18 .
Yajurveda/33/18
aapashchitpipyu staryo na gaavo nakShannRRita.m jaritaarasta indra. yaahi vaayurna niyuto no achChaa tva.m hi dhiibhirdayase vi vaajaan . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/12/4
aapashchitpipyuH staryo3 na gaavo nakShannRRita.m jaritaarasta indra. yaahi vaayurna niyuto no achChaa tva.m hi dhiibhirdayase ni vaajaan .4.
Rigveda/7/23/4
aapo adyaanvachaariSha.m rasena samagasmahi . payasvaanagna aa gahi ta.m maa sa.m sRRija varchasaa .
Rigveda/10/9/9
aapo adyaanvachaariSha.m rasena samagasmahi. payasvaanagna aa gahi ta.m maa sa.m sRRija varchasaa.
Rigveda/1/23/23
aapo agni.m prahiNuta pitRRI.Nrupema.m yaj~na.m pitaro me juShantaam. aasiinaamuurjamupa yesachante te no rayi.m sarvaviira.m ni yachChaan .40.
Atharvaveda/18/4/40
aare abhuudviShamaraudviShe viShamapraagapi. agnirviShamaherniradhaatsomo niraNayiit. da.mShTaaramanvagaadviShamahiramRRita . 26.
Atharvaveda/10/4/26
aare aghaa ko nvi1tthaa dadarsha ya.m yu~njanti tamvaa sthaapayanti . naasmai tRRiNa.m nodakamaa bharantyuttaro dhuro vahati pradedishat .
Rigveda/10/102/10
aare asmadamatimaare a.mha aare vishvaa.m durmati.m yannipaasi. doShaa shivaH sahasaH suuno agne ya.m deva aa chitsachase svasti .6.
Rigveda/4/11/6
aare saa vaH sudaanavo maruta RRI~njatii sharuH. aare ashmaa yamasyatha .
Rigveda/1/172/2
aare te goghnamuta puuruShaghna.m kShayadviira sumnamasme te astu. mRRiLaa cha no adhi cha bruuhi devaadhaa cha naH sharma yachCha dvibarhaaH .
Rigveda/1/114/10
aare3 .asaavasmadastu hetirdevaaso asat. aare ashmaa yamasyatha . 1.
Atharvaveda/1/26/1
aatiShTha vRRitrahan ratha.m yuktaa te brahmaNaa harii. arvaachiina.n su te mano graavaa kRRiNotu vagnunaa. upayaamagRRihiito.asiindraaya tvaa ShoDashina.aeSha te yonirindraaya tvaa ShoDashine .33.
Yajurveda/8/33
aatmane me varchodaa varchase pavasvaujase me varchodaa varchase pavasvaayuShe me varchodaa varchase pavasva vishvaabhyo me prajaabhyo varchodasau varchase pavethaam .28.
Yajurveda/7/28
aatmannupasthe na vRRikasya loma mukhe shmashruuNi na vyaaghraloma. keshaa na shiirShan yashase shriyai shikhaa si.nhasya loma tviShirindriyaaNi .92 .
Yajurveda/19/92
aayurme paahi praaNa.m me paahyapaana.m me paahi vyaana.m me paahi chakShurme paahi shrotra.m me paahi vaacha.m me pinva mano me jinvaatmaana.m me paahi jyotirme yachCha .17 .
Yajurveda/14/17
abhaya.m dyaavaapRRithivii ihaastu no.abhaya.m somaH savitaa naH kRRiNotu. abhaya.m no.astuurva1ntarikSha.m saptaRRiShiiNaa.m cha haviShaabhaya.m no astu . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/40/1
abhaya.m mitraadabhayamamitraadabhaya.m j~naataadabhaya.m puro yaH. abhaya.m naktamabhaya.m divaa naH sarvaa aashaa mama mitra.m bhavantu .6.
Atharvaveda/19/15/6
abhaya.m mitraavaruNaavihaastu no.archiShaattriNo nudata.m pratiichaH. maa j~naataara.m maa pratiShThaa.m vidanta mitho vighnaanaa upa yantu mRRityum .3.
Atharvaveda/6/32/3
abhaya.m naH karatyantarikShamabhaya.m dyaavaapRRithivii ubhe ime. abhaya.m pashchaadabhaya.m purastaaduttaraadadharaadabhaya.m no astu . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/15/5
abhi kratvendra bhuuradha jmanna te vivya~Nmahimaana.m rajaa.msi. svenaa hi vRRitra.m shavasaa jaghantha na shatruranta.m vividadyudhaa te .6.
Rigveda/7/21/6
abhinakShanto abhi ye tamaanashurnidhi.m paNiinaa.m parama.m guhaa hitam. te vidvaa.msaH pratichakShyaanRRitaa punaryata u aayantadudiiyuraavisham.
Rigveda/2/24/6
abhrapruSho na vaachaa pruShaa vasu haviShmanto na yaj~naa vijaanuShaH . sumaaruta.m na brahmaaNamarhase gaNamastoShyeShaa.m na shobhase .
Rigveda/10/77/1
abhutsyu pra devyaa saaka.m vaachaahamashvinoH . vyaavardevyaa mati.m vi raati.m martyebhyaH .
Rigveda/8/9/16
abhutsyu pra devyaa saaka.m vaachaahamashvinoH. vyaavardevyaa mati.m vi raati.m martyebhyaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/142/1
abhuuddevaH savitaa vandyo nu na idaaniimahna upavaachyo nRRibhiH. vi yo ratnaa bhajati maanavebhyaH shreShTha.m no atra draviNa.m yathaa dadhat .1.
Rigveda/4/54/1
abhuudduutaHprahito jaatavedaaH saaya.m nyahna upavandyo nRRibhiH. praadaaH pitRRibhyaHsvadhayaa te akShannaddhi tva.m deva prayataa havii.mShi .65.
Atharvaveda/18/4/65
abodhyagniH samidhaa janaanaa.m prati dhenumivaayatiimuShaasam . yahvaa iva pra vayaamujjihaanaaH pra bhaanavaH sasrate naakamachCha.73
Samveda/73
abodhyagniH samidhaa janaanaa.m prati dhenumivaayatiimuShaasam . yahvaa iva pra vayaamujjihaanaaH pra bhaanavaH sasrate naakamachCha.1746
Samveda/1746
abodhyagniH samidhaa janaanaa.m prati dhenumivaayatiimuShaasam. yahvaa iva pra vayaamujjihaanaaH pra bhaanavaH sisrate naakamachCha . 46.
Atharvaveda/13/2/46
abodhyagniH samidhaa janaanaa.m prati dhenumivaayatiimuShaasam. yahvaa.aiva pra vayaamujjihaanaaH pra bhaanavaH sisrate naakamachCha .24 .
Yajurveda/15/24
abodhyagniH samidhaa janaanaa.m prati dhenumivaayatiimuShaasam. yahvaaiva pra vayaamujjihaanaaH pra bhaanavaH sisrate naakamachCha .1.
Rigveda/5/1/1
achChaa na indra.m yashasa.m yashobhiryashasvina.m namasaanaa vidhema. sa no raasva raaShTramindrajuuta.m tasya te raatau yashasaH syaama . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/39/2
achChaa vivakmi rodasii sumeke graavNo yujaano adhvare maniiShaa. imaa u te manave bhuurivaaraa uurdhvaa bhavanti darshataa yajatraaH.
Rigveda/3/57/4
achChaa vo agnimavase deva.m gaasi sa no vasuH. raasatputra RRIShuuNaamRRitaavaa parShati dviShaH .1.
Rigveda/5/25/1
achChaa vo deviimuShasa.m vibhaatii.m pra vo bharadhva.m namasaa suvRRiktim. uurdhva.m madhudhaa divi paajo ashretpra rochanaa ruruche raNvasa.mdRRik.
Rigveda/3/61/5
achChinnasya te deva soma suviiryasya raayaspoShasya daditaaraH syaama. saa prathamaa s.NskRRitirvishvavaaraa sa prathamo varuNo mitro.aagniH .14.
Yajurveda/7/14
achittii yachchakRRimaa daivye jane diinairdakShaiH prabhuutii puuruShatvataa. deveShu cha savitarmaanuSheShu cha tva.m no atra suvataadanaagasaH .3.
Rigveda/4/54/3
achodaso no dhanvantvindavaH pra suvaanaaso bRRihaddiveShu harayaH . vi cha nashanna iSho araatayo.aryo nashanta saniShanta no dhiyaH .
Rigveda/9/79/1
achodaso no dhanvantvindavaH pra svaanaaso bRRihaddeveShu harayaH . vi chidashnaanaa iShayo araatayo.aryo naH santu saniShantu no dhiyaH.555
Samveda/555
adaarasRRidbhavatu deva somaasminyaj~ne maruto mRRiDataa naH. maa no vidadabhibhaa mo ashastirmaa no vidadvRRijinaa dveShyaa yaa . 1.
Atharvaveda/1/20/1
adabdhebhiH savitaH paayubhiShTva.m shivebhiradya pari paahi no gayam. hiraNyajihvaH suvitaaya navyase rakShaa maakirno aghasha.msa iishata .3.
Rigveda/6/71/3
adabdhebhiH savitaH paayubhiShTva.n shivebhiradya pari paahi no gayam. hiraNyajihvaH suvitaaya navyase rakShaa maakirno.aaghasha.nsa.a iishata .69 .
Yajurveda/33/69
adabdhebhiH savitaH paayubhiShTva.n shivebhiradya pari paahi no gayam. hiraNyajihvaH suvitaaya navyase rakShaa maakirno.aaghasha.nsa.aiishata .84 .
Yajurveda/33/84
adabdhebhistava gopaabhiriShTe.asmaaka.m paahi triShadhastha suuriin. rakShaa cha no daduShaa.m shardho agne vaishvaanara pra cha taariiH stavaanaH .7.
Rigveda/6/8/7
adabdho divipRRithivyaamutaasi na ta aapurmahimaanamantarikShe. adabdhena brahmaNaavaavRRidhaanaH sa tva.m na indra divi Sha~nchCharma yachCha tavedviShNo bahudhaaviiryaa᳡Ni. tva.m naH pRRiNiihi pashubhirvishvaruupaiH sudhaayaa.m maa dhehi parame vyo᳡man .12.
Atharvaveda/17/1/12
adanti tvaa pipiilikaa vi vRRishchanti mayuuryaH᳡. sarve bhala bravaatha shaarkoTamarasa.m viSham . 7.
Atharvaveda/7/56/7
adardarutsamasRRijo vi khaani tvamarNavaanbadbadhaanaa.m aramNaaH . mahaantamindra parvata.m vi yadvaH sRRijaddhaaraa ava yaddaanavaanhan.315
Samveda/315
adardarutsamasRRijo vi khaani tvamarNavaanbadbadhaanaa.N aramNaaH. mahaantamindra parvata.m vi yadvaH sRRijo vi dhaaraa ava daanava.m han .1.
Rigveda/5/32/1
adevena manasaa yo riShaNyati shaasaamugro manyamaano jighaa.msati. bRRihaspate maa praNaktasya no vadho ni karma manyu.m durevasya shardhataH.
Rigveda/2/23/12
adha dyaushchitte apa saa nu vajraaddvitaanamadbhiyasaa svasya manyoH. ahi.m yadindro abhyohasaana.m ni chidvishvaayuH shayathe jaghaana .9.
Rigveda/6/17/9
adhvaryavashchakRRivaa.mso madhuuni pra vaayave bharata chaaru shukram. hoteva naH prathamaH paahyasya deva madhvo rarimaa te madaaya .3.
Rigveda/5/43/3
adhvaryavo haviShmanto hi bhuutaachChaapa itoshatiirushantaH . ava yaashchaShTe aruNaH suparNastamaasyadhvamuurmimadyaa suhastaaH .
Rigveda/10/30/2
adhvaryavo ya uraNa.m jaghaana nava chakhvaa.msa.m navati.m cha baahuun. yo arbudamava niichaa babaadhe tamindra.m somasya bhRRithe hinota.
Rigveda/2/14/4
adhvaryavo yo apo vavrivaa.msa.m vRRitra.m jaghaanaashanyeva vRRikSham. tasmaa eta.m bharata tadvashaay.N eSha indro arhati piitimasya.
Rigveda/2/14/2
adhvaryavo yo divyasya vasvo yaH paarthivasya kShamyasya raajaa. tamuurdara.m na pRRiNataa yavenendra.m somebhistadapo vo astu.
Rigveda/2/14/11
adhvaryavo yo dRRibhiika.m jaghaana yo gaa udaajadapa hi bala.m vaH. tasmaa etamantarikShe na vaatamindra.m somairorNuta juurna vastraiH.
Rigveda/2/14/3
adhvaryavo.apa itaa samudramapaa.m napaata.m haviShaa yajadhvam . sa vo dadaduurmimadyaa supuuta.m tasmai soma.m madhumanta.m sunota .
Rigveda/10/30/3
agne vratapaastve vratapaa yaa tava tanuuriya.n saa mayi yo mama tanuureShaa saa tvayi. saha nau vratapate vrataanyanu me diikShaa.m diikShaapatirmanyataamanu tapastapaspatiH .6.
Yajurveda/5/6
agne vratapaastve vratapaa yaa tava tanuurmayyabhuudeShaa saa tvayi yo mama tanuustvayyabhuudiya.n saa mayi. yathaayatha.m nau vratapate vrataanyanu me diikShaa.m diikShaapatirama.nstaanu tapastapaspatiH .40.
Yajurveda/5/40
agneH prajaata.m pari yaddhiraNyamamRRita.m dadhre adhi martyeShu. ya enadveda sa idenamarhati jaraamRRityurbhavati yo bibharti . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/26/1
agni.m na maa mathita.m sa.m didiipaH pra chakShaya kRRiNuhi vasyaso naH . athaa hi te mada aa soma manye revaa.N iva pra charaa puShTimachCha .
Rigveda/8/48/6
agniH pashuraasiittenaayajanta sa.aeta.m lokamajayad yasminnagniH sa te loko bhaviShyati ta.m jeShyasi pibaitaa.aapaH. vaayuH pashuraasiittenaayajanta sa.aeta.m lokamajayad yasmin vaayuH sa te loko bhaviShyati ta.m jeShyasi pibaitaa.aapaH. suuryaH pashuraasiittenaayajanta sa.aeta.m lokamajayad yasmintsuuryyaH sa te loko bhaviShyati ta.m jeShyasi pibaitaa.aapaH .17 .
Yajurveda/23/17
agnimagni.m vaH samidhaa duvasyata priya.mpriya.m vo atithi.m gRRiNiiShaNi. upa vo giirbhiramRRita.m vivaasata devo deveShu vanate hi vaarya.m devo deveShu vanate hi no duvaH .6.
Rigveda/6/15/6
agnirdeveShu sa.mvasuH sa vikShu yaj~niyaasvaa . sa mudaa kaavyaa puru vishva.m bhuumeva puShyati devo deveShu yaj~niyo nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/39/7
agnirhotaa gRRihapatiH sa raajaa vishvaa veda janimaa jaatavedaaH. devaanaamuta yo martyaanaa.m yajiShThaH sa pra yajataamRRitaavaa .13.
Rigveda/6/15/13
agnirmaa paatu vasubhiH purastaattasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaaha . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/17/1
agnirna shuShka.m vanamindra hetii rakSho ni dhakShyashanirna bhiimaa. gambhiiraya RRIShvayaa yo rurojaadhvaanayadduritaa dambhayachcha .10.
Rigveda/6/18/10
agnirna ye bhraajasaa rukmavakShaso vaataaso na svayujaH sadyauutayaH . praj~naataaro na jyeShThaaH suniitayaH susharmaaNo na somaa RRIta.m yate .
Rigveda/10/78/2
agnirna yo vana aa sRRijyamaano vRRithaa paajaa.msi kRRiNute nadiiShu . jano na yudhvaa mahata upabdiriyarti somaH pavamaana uurmim .
Rigveda/9/88/5
agnishcha ma.aaapashcha me viirudhashcha ma.aoShadhayashcha me kRRiShTapachyaashcha me.akRRiShTapachyaashcha me graamyaashcha me pashava.aaaraNyaashcha me vitta~ncha me vittishcha me bhuuta~ncha me bhuutishcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .14 .
Yajurveda/18/14
agnishcha ma.aindrashcha me somashcha ma.aindrashcha me savitaa cha ma.aindrashcha me sarasvatii cha ma.aindrashcha me puuShaa cha ma.aindrashcha me bRRihaspatishcha ma.aindrashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .16 .
Yajurveda/18/16
agnishcha me gharmashcha me.arkashcha me suuryashcha me praaNashcha me.ashvamedhashcha me pRRithivii cha me.aditishcha me ditishcha me dyaushcha me.a~NgulayaH shakvarayo dishashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .22 .
Yajurveda/18/22
agnishcha pRRithivii cha sannate te me sa.m namataamado vaayushchaantarikSha.m cha sannate te me sa.m namataamada.a aadityashcha dyaushcha sannate te me sa.m namataamada.aaapashcha varuNashcha sannate te me sa.m namataamadaH. sapta sa.nsado.a aShTamii bhuutasaadhanii. sakaamaa.N2 ..aadhvanaskuru sa.mj~naanamastu me.amunaa .1 .
Yajurveda/26/1
aha.m gRRibhNaami manasaa manaa.msi mama chittamanu chittebhireta. mama vasheShu hRRidayaani vaH kRRiNomi mama yaatamanuvartmaana eta . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/94/2
aha.m gRRibhNaami manasaa manaa.msi mama chittamanu chittebhireta. mama vasheShu hRRidayaani vaH kRRiNomi mama yaatamanuvartmaana eta .6.
Atharvaveda/3/8/6
aheryaataara.m kamapashya indra hRRidi yatte jaghnuSho bhiiragachChat . nava cha yannavati.m cha sravantiiH shyeno na bhiito ataro rajaa.msi .
Rigveda/1/32/14
aina.m nikaamogachChati nikaame nikaamasya bhavati ya eva.m veda .11.
Atharvaveda/15/11/11
aina.m priya.mgachChati priyaH priyasya bhavati ya eva.m veda .7.
Atharvaveda/15/11/7
aina.m shraddhaagachChatyaina.m yaj~no gachChatyaina.m loko gachChatyainamanna.m gachChatyainamannaadya.mgachChati ya eva.m veda .5.
Atharvaveda/15/7/5
aina.m vasho gachChativashii vashinaa.m bhavati ya eva.m veda .9.
Atharvaveda/15/11/9
ainaandyataamindraagnii somo raajaa cha medinau. indro marutvaanaadaanamamitrebhyaH kRRiNotu naH .3.
Atharvaveda/6/104/3
ainamaapogachChatyaina.m shraddhaa gachChatyaina.m varSha.m gachChati ya eva.m veda .3.
Atharvaveda/15/7/3
ajo hya1gnerajaniShTa shokaatso apashyajjanitaaramagre. tena devaa devataamagra aayantena rohaanruruhurmedhyaasaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/4/14/1
ajo hyagnerajaniShTa shokaat so.a apashyajjanitaaramagre. tena devaa devataamagramaay.Nstena rohamaayannupa medhyaasaH. sharabhamaaraNyamanu te dishaami tena chinvaanastanvo.n niShiida. sharabha.m te shugRRichChatu ya.m dviShmasta.m te shugRRichChatu .51 .
Yajurveda/13/51
ajo na kShaa.m daadhaara pRRithivii.m tastambha dyaa.m mantrebhiH satyaiH .
Rigveda/1/67/5
akShadrugdho raajanyaH paapa aatmaparaajitaH. sa braahmaNasya gaamadyaadadya jiivaani maa shvaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/5/18/2
akShairmaa diivyaH kRRiShimitkRRiShasva vitte ramasva bahu manyamaanaH . tatra gaavaH kitava tatra jaayaa tanme vi chaShTe savitaayamaryaH .
Rigveda/10/34/13
akShyau ni vidhya hRRidaya.m ni vidhya jihvaa.m ni tRRinddhi pra dato mRRiNiihi. pishaacho asya yatamo jaghaasaagne yaviShTha prati ta.m shRRiNiihi . 4.
Atharvaveda/5/29/4
amaasi maatraa.msva᳡ragaamaayuShmaanbhuuyaasam. yathaapara.m na maasaatai shate sharatsu no puraa .45.
Atharvaveda/18/2/45
amaavaasyaa᳡ chapaurNamaasii cha pariShkandau mano vipatham. maatarishvaa cha pavamaanashcha vipathavaahauvaataH saarathii reShmaa pratodaH. kiirtishcha yashashcha puraHsaraavaina.mkiirtirgachChatyaa yasho gachChati ya eva.m veda .14.
Atharvaveda/15/2/14
ameva naH suhavaa aa hi gantana ni barhiShi sadatanaa raNiShTana. athaa mandasva jujuShaaNo andhasastvaShTardevebhirjanibhiH sumadgaNaH.
Rigveda/2/36/3
ameva naH suhavaa.aaa hi gantana ni barhiShi sadatanaa raNiShTana. athaa madasva jujuShaaNo .aandhasastvaShTardevebhirjanibhiH sumadgaNaH .24 .
Yajurveda/26/24
anaDvaaha.m plavamanvaarabhadhva.m sa vo nirvakShadduritaadavadyaat. aa rohata saviturnaavametaa.m ShaDbhirurviibhiramati.m tarema . 48.
Atharvaveda/12/2/48
anavadyaabhiH samu jagma aabhirapsaraasvapi gandharva aasiit. samudra aasaa.m sadana.m ma aahuryataH sadya aa cha paraa cha yanti . 3.
Atharvaveda/2/2/3
antaraa dyaa.m cha pRRithivii.m cha yadvyachastena shaalaa.m prati gRRihNaami ta imaam. yadantarikSha.m rajaso vimaana.m tatkRRiNve.ahamudara.m shevadhibhyaH. tena shaalaa.m prati gRRihNaami tasmai . 15.
Atharvaveda/9/3/15
antardaave juhutaa svetadyaatudhaanakShayaNa.m ghRRitena. aaraadrakShaa.msi prati daha tvamagne na no gRRihaaNaamupa tiitapaasi . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/32/1
antardadhe dyaavaapRRithivii utaaharuta suuryam. te me devaaH purohitaaH pratiichiiH kRRityaaH pratisarairajantu . 6.
Atharvaveda/8/5/6
antargarbhashcharati devataasvaabhuuto bhuutaH sa u jaayate punaH. sa bhuuto bhavya.m bhaviShyatpitaa putra.m pra viveshaa shachiibhiH . 20.
Atharvaveda/11/4/20
anumatiH sarvamida.m babhuuva yattiShThati charati yadu cha vishvamejati. tasyaaste devi sumatau syaamaanumate anu hi ma.msase naH .6.
Atharvaveda/7/20/6
anuspaShTo bhavatyeSho asya yo asmai revaanna sunoti somam . niraratnau maghavaa ta.m dadhaati brahmadviSho hantyanaanudiShTaH .
Rigveda/10/160/4
anuspaShTo bhavatyeSho asya yo asmai revaanna sunoti somam. niraratnau maghavaa ta.m dadhaati brahmadviSho hantyanaanudiShTaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/96/4
anuttamaa te maghavannakirnu na tvaavaa.N asti devataa vidaanaH. na jaayamaano nashate na jaato yaani kariShyaa kRRiNuhi pravRRiddha .
Rigveda/1/165/9
anuttamaa te maghavannakirnu na tvaavaa.N2.aasti devataa vidaanaH. na jaayamaano nashate na jaato yaani kariShyaa kRRiNuhi pravRRiddha .79 .
Yajurveda/33/79
anyadevaahuH sambhavaadanyadaahurasambhavaat. iti shushruma dhiiraaNaa.m ye nastadvichachakShire .10 .
Yajurveda/40/10
anyadevaahurvidyaayaa.aanyadaahuravidyaayaaH. iti shushruma dhiiraaNaa.m ye nastadvichachakShire .13 .
Yajurveda/40/13
anyakShetre na ramase vashii sanmRRiDayaasi naH. abhuudu praarthastakmaa sa gamiShyati balhikaan . 9.
Atharvaveda/5/22/9
anyamasmadbhiyaa iyamagne siShaktu duchChunaa . vardhaa no amavachChavaH .
Rigveda/8/75/13
anyamuu Shu tva.m yamyanya u tvaa.m pari Shvajaate libujeva vRRikSham . tasya vaa tva.m mana ichChaa sa vaa tavaadhaa kRRiNuShva sa.mvida.m subhadraam .
Rigveda/10/10/14
anyamuu Shuyamyanya u tvaa.m pari Shvajaatai libujeva vRRikSham. tasya vaa tva.m mana ichChaasa vaa tavaadhaa kRRiNuShva sa.mvida.m subhadraam .16.
Atharvaveda/18/1/16
anyasyaa vatsa.m rihatii mimaaya kayaa bhuvaa ni dadhe dhenuruudhaH. RRItasya saa payasaapinvateLaa mahaddevaanaamasuratvamekam.
Rigveda/3/55/13
apa hata rakShaso bha~Nguraavata skabhaayata niRRIti.m sedhataamatim . aa no rayi.m sarvaviira.m sunotana devaavya.m bharata shlokamadrayaH .
Rigveda/10/76/4
apa jyotiShaa tamo antarikShaadudnaH shiipaalamiva vaata aajat . bRRihaspatiranumRRishyaa valasyaabhramiva vaata aa chakra aa gaaH .
Rigveda/10/68/5
apa jyotiShaa tamo antarikShaadudnaH shiipaalamiva vaata aajat. bRRihaspatiranumRRishyaa valasyaabhramiva vaata aa chakra aa gaaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/16/5
apaamasmai vajra.m pra haraami chaturbhRRiShTi.m shiirShabhidyaaya vidvaan. so asyaa~Ngaani pra shRRiNaatu sarvaa tanme devaa anu jaanantu vishve . 50.
Atharvaveda/10/5/50
apaararu.m pRRithivyai devayajanaadvadhyaasa.m vraja.m gachCha goShThaana.m varShatu te dyaurbadhaana deva savitaH paramasyaa.m pRRithivyaa.n shatena paashairyo.n.asmaandveShTi ya.m cha vaya.m dviShmastamato maa mauk. araro diva.m maa papto drapsaste dyaa.m maa skan vraja.m gachCha goShThaana.m varShatu te dyaurbadhaana deva savitaH paramasyaa.m pRRithivyaa.n shatena paashairyo.n.asmaandveShTi ya.m cha vaya.m dviShmastamato maa mauk .26.
Yajurveda/1/26
apaaro vo mahimaa vRRiddhashavasastveSha.m shavo.avatvevayaamarut. sthaataaro hi prasitau sa.mdRRishi sthana te na uruShyataa nidaH shushukvaa.mso naagnayaH .6.
Rigveda/5/87/6
apashchaa dagdhaannasya bhuuyaasam. annaadaayaannapataye rudraaya namo agnaye. sabhyaH sabhaa.m me paahi ye cha sabhyaaH sabhaasadaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/55/5
apashchideSha vibhvo3 damuunaaH pra sadhriichiirasRRijadvishvashchandraaH. madhvaH punaanaaH kavibhiH pavitrairdyubhirhinvantyaktubhirdhanutriiH.
Rigveda/3/31/16
apashya.m gopaamanipadyamaanamaa cha paraa cha pathibhishcharantam . sa sadhriichiiH sa viShuuchiirvasaana aa variivarti bhuvaneShvantaH .
Rigveda/10/177/3
apashya.m gopaamanipadyamaanamaa cha paraa cha pathibhishcharantam. sa sadhriichiiH sa viShuuchiirvasaana aa variivarti bhuvaneShvantaH .
Rigveda/1/164/31
apashya.m gopaamanipadyamaanamaa cha paraa cha pathibhishcharantam. sa sadhriichiiH sa viShuuchiirvasaana aa variivarti bhuvaneShvantaH . 11.
Atharvaveda/9/10/11
apashya.m gopaamanipadyamaanamaa cha paraa cha pathibhishcharantam. sa sadhriichiiH sa viShuuchiirvasaana.aaa variivartti bhuvaneShvantaH .17 .
Yajurveda/37/17
apeta vii.nta vi cha sarpataato ye.atrastha puraaNaa ye cha nuutanaaH. adaadyamo.n.avasaana.m pRRithivyaa.aakrannima.m pitaro lokamasmai .45 .
Yajurveda/12/45
apeta viita vi cha sarpataato.asmaa eta.m pitaro lokamakran . ahobhiradbhiraktubhirvyakta.m yamo dadaatyavasaanamasmai .
Rigveda/10/14/9
apeto vaayo savitaa cha duShkRRitamapa rakShaa.msi shimidaa.m cha sedhatam. sa.m hyuurjayaa sRRijathaH sa.m balena tau no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/25/4
api nahyaami te baahuu api nahyaamyaasya᳡m. agnerghorasya manyunaa tena te.avadhiSha.m haviH .5.
Atharvaveda/7/70/5
api panthaamaganmahi svastigaamanehasam. yena vishvaaH pari dviSho vRRiNakti vindate vasu .16.
Rigveda/6/51/16
api ShTutaH savitaa devo astu yamaa chidvishve vasavo gRRiNanti. sa naH stomaannamasya1shchano dhaadvishvebhiH paatu paayubhirni suuriin .3.
Rigveda/7/38/3
apnasvatiimashvinaa vaachamasme kRRita.m no dasraa vRRiShaNaa maniiShaam. adyuutye.avase ni hvaye vaa.m vRRidhe cha no bhavata.m vaajasaatau .
Rigveda/1/112/24
apnasvatiimashvinaa vaachamasme kRRita.m no dasraa vRRiShaNaa maniiShaam. adyuutye.avase ni hvaye vaa.m vRRidhe cha no bhavata.m vaajasaatau .29 .
Yajurveda/34/29
apo devaa madhumatiiragRRibhNannuurjasvatii raajasva.nshchitaanaaH. yaabhirmitraavaruNaavabhyaShi~nchan yaabhirindramanayannatyaraatiiH .1.
Yajurveda/10/1
arbhako na kumaarako.adhi tiShThannava.m ratham . sa pakShanmahiSha.m mRRiga.m pitre maatre vibhukratum .
Rigveda/8/69/15
arbhako na kumaarako.adhi tiShThannava.m ratham. sa pakShanmahiSha.m mRRiga.m pitre maatre vibhukratum . 12.
Atharvaveda/20/92/12
arbudirnaama yo deva iishaanashcha nya᳡rbudiH. yaabhyaamantarikShamaavRRitamiya.m cha pRRithivii mahii. taabhyaamindramedibhyaamaha.m jitamanvemi senayaa . 4.
Atharvaveda/11/9/4
asadbhuumyaaH samabhavattadyaameti mahadvyachaH. tadvai tato vidhuupaayatpratyakkartaaramRRichChatu . 6.
Atharvaveda/4/19/6
asama.m kShatramasamaa maniiShaa pra somapaa apasaa santu neme. ye ta indra daduSho vardhayanti mahi kShatra.m sthavira.m vRRiShNya.m cha .
Rigveda/1/54/8
asashchataa maghavadbhyo hi bhuuta.m ye raayaa maghadeya.m junanti . pra ye bandhu.m suunRRitaabhistirante gavyaa pRRi~nchanto ashvyaa maghaani .
Rigveda/7/67/9
ashmaa cha me mRRittikaa cha me girayashcha me parvataashcha me sikataashcha me vanaspatayashcha me hiraNya.m cha me.ayashcha me shyaama.m cha me loha.m cha me siisa.m cha me trapu cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .13 .
Yajurveda/18/13
aShTaavi.mshaani shivaani shagmaani saha yoga.m bhajantu me. yoga.m pra padye kShema.m cha kShema.m pra padye yoga.m cha namo.ahoraatraabhyaamastu . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/8/2
ashvaaso na ye jyeShThaasa aashavo didhiShavo na rathyaH sudaanavaH . aapo na nimnairudabhirjigatnavo vishvaruupaa a~Ngiraso na saamabhiH .
Rigveda/10/78/5
ashvinaa pari vaamiShaH puruuchiiriiyurgiirbhiryatamaanaa amRRidhraaH. ratho ha vaamRRitajaa adrijuutaH pari dyaavaapRRithivii yaati sadyaH.
Rigveda/3/58/8
ashvinaa tvaagre mitraavaruNobhaa vishve devaa marutastvaa hvayantu. adhaa mano vasudeyaaya kRRiNuShva tato na ugro vi bhajaa vasuuni . 4.
Atharvaveda/3/4/4
ashvo na chakrado vRRiShaa sa.m gaa indo samarvataH . vi no raaye duro vRRidhi .
Rigveda/9/64/3
ashvo na chakrado vRRiShaa sa.m gaa indo samarvataH . vi no raaye duro vRRidhi.783
Samveda/783
ashvo na kranda~njanibhiH samidhyate vaishvaanaraH kushikebhiryugeyuge. sa no agniH suviirya.m svashvya.m dadhaatu ratnamamRRiteShu jaagRRiviH.
Rigveda/3/26/3
ashvo no krado vRRiShabhiryujaanaH si.mho na bhiimo manaso javiiyaan . arvaachiinaiH pathibhirye rajiShThaa aa pavasva saumanasa.m na indo .
Rigveda/9/97/28
asmaakebhiH satvabhiH shuura shuurairviiryaa kRRidhi yaani te kartvaani. jyogabhuuvannanudhuupitaaso hatvii teShaamaa bharaa no vasuuni.
Rigveda/2/30/10
asmaantsamarye pavamaana chodaya dakSho devaanaamasi hi priyo madaH . jahi shatruu.Nrabhyaa bhandanaayataH pibendra somamava no mRRidho jahi .
Rigveda/9/85/2
asmaantsu tatra chodayendra raaye rabhasvataH. tuvidyumna yashasvataH . 12.
Atharvaveda/20/71/12
asmaantsu tatra chodayendra raaye rabhasvataH. tuvidyumna yashasvataH.
Rigveda/1/9/6
asme rayi.m na svartha.m damuunasa.m bhaga.m dakSha.m na papRRichaasi dharNasim. rashmii.Nriva yo yamati janmanii ubhe devaanaa.m sha.msamRRita aa cha sukratuH .
Rigveda/1/141/11
asme uu Shu vRRiShaNaa maadayethaamutpaNii.Nrhatamuurmyaa madantaa. shruta.m me achChoktibhirmatiinaameShTaa naraa nichetaaraa cha karNaiH .
Rigveda/1/184/2
astaavyagniH shimiivadbhirarkaiH saamraajyaaya pratara.m dadhaanaH. amii cha ye maghavaano vaya.m cha miha.m na suuro ati niShTatanyuH .
Rigveda/1/141/13
astoDhva.m stomyaa brahmaNaa me.aviivRRidhadhvamushatiiruShaasaH. yuShmaaka.m deviiravasaa sanema sahasriNa.m cha shatina.m cha vaajam .
Rigveda/1/124/13
astraa niilashikhaNDena sahasraakSheNa vaajinaa. rudreNaardhakaghaatinaa tena maa samaraamahi . 7.
Atharvaveda/11/2/7
astu shrauShaT puro agni.m dhiyaa dadha aa nu tachChardho divya.m vRRiNiimaha indravaayuu vRRiNiimahe. yaddha kraaNaa vivasvati naabhaa sa.mdaayi navyasii. adha pra suu na upa yantu dhiitayo devaa.N achChaa na dhiitayaH .
Rigveda/1/139/1
astu shrauShaTpuro agni.m dhiyaa dadha aa nu tyachChardhaa divya.m vRRiNiimaha indravaayuu vRRiNiimahe . yaddha kraaNaa vivasvate naabhaa sandaaya navyase . adha pra nuunamupa yanti dhiitayo devaa.m achChaa na dhiitayaH.461
Samveda/461
asuniite mano asmaasu dhaaraya jiivaatave su pra tiraa na aayuH . raarandhi naH suuryasya sa.mdRRishi ghRRitena tva.m tanva.m vardhayasva .
Rigveda/10/59/5
asuniite punarasmaasu chakShuH punaH praaNamiha no dhehi bhogam . jyokpashyema suuryamuchcharantamanumate mRRiLayaa naH svasti .
Rigveda/10/59/6
asya devasya miiLhuSho vayaa viShNoreShasya prabhRRithe havirbhiH. vide hi rudro rudriya.m mahitva.m yaasiShTa.m vartirashvinaaviraavat .5.
Rigveda/7/40/5
asya devasya sa.msadyaniike ya.m martaasaH shyeta.m jagRRibhre. ni yo gRRibha.m pauruSheyiimuvocha durokamagniraayave shushocha .3.
Rigveda/7/4/3
asya ghaa viira iivato.agneriishiita martyaH. tigmajambhasya miiLhuShaH .5.
Rigveda/4/15/5
asya hi svayashastara aasaa vidharmanmanyase. ta.m naaka.m chitrashochiSha.m mandra.m paro maniiShayaa .2.
Rigveda/5/17/2
asya hi svayashastara.m savituH kachchana priyam. na minanti svaraajyam .2.
Rigveda/5/82/2
asya kratvaa vichetaso dasmasya vasu ratha aa. adhaa vishvaasu havyo.agnirvikShu pra shasyate .4.
Rigveda/5/17/4
asya made puru varpaa.msi vidvaanindro vRRitraaNyapratii jaghaana. tamu pra hoShi madhumantamasmai soma.m viiraaya shipriNe pibadhyai .14.
Rigveda/6/44/14
asya made svarya.m daa RRItaayaapiivRRitamusriyaaNaamaniikam. yaddha prasarge trikakumnivartadapa druho maanuShasya duro vaH .
Rigveda/1/121/4
asya mandaano madhvo vajrahasto.ahimindro arNovRRita.m vi vRRishchat. pra yadvayo na svasaraaNyachChaa prayaa.msi cha nadiinaa.m chakramanta.
Rigveda/2/19/2
asya me dyaavaapRRithivii RRItaayato bhuutamavitrii vachasaH siShaasataH. yayoraayuH pratara.m te ida.m pura upastute vasuuyurvaa.m maho dadhe.
Rigveda/2/32/1
asya vRRiShNo vyodana uru kramiShTa jiivase . yava.m na pashva aa dade .
Rigveda/8/63/9
asya yaamaaso bRRihato na vagnuunindhaanaa agneH sakhyuH shivasya . iiDyasya vRRiShNo bRRihataH svaaso bhaamaaso yaamannaktavashchikitre .
Rigveda/10/3/4
asyaa uu Shu Na upa saataye bhuvo.aheLamaano rarivaa.N ajaashva shravasyataamajaashva. o Shu tvaa vavRRitiimahi stomebhirdasma saadhubhiH. nahi tvaa puuShannatimanya aaghRRiNe na te sakhyamapahnuve .
Rigveda/1/138/4
ata u tvaa pitubhRRito janitriirannaavRRidha.m prati charantyannaiH . taa ii.m pratyeShi punaranyaruupaa asi tva.m vikShu maanuShiiShu hotaa .
Rigveda/10/1/4
atiiva yo maruto manyate no brahma vaa yo nindiShatkriyamaaNam. tapuu.mShi tasmai vRRijinaani santu brahmadviSha.m dyaurabhisa.mtapaati . 6.
Atharvaveda/2/12/6
atraaha tadvahethe madhva aahuti.m yamashvatthamupatiShThanta jaayavo.asme te santu jaayavaH. saaka.m gaavaH suvate pachyate yavo na te vaaya upa dasyanti dhenavo naapa dasyanti dhenavaH .
Rigveda/1/135/8
atraaha te harivastaa u deviiravobhirindra stavanta svasaaraH. yatsiimanu pra mucho badbadhaanaa diirghaamanu prasiti.m syandayadhyai .7.
Rigveda/4/22/7
atyaa hiyaanaa na hetRRibhirasRRigra.m vaajasaataye . vi vaaramavyamaashavaH .
Rigveda/9/13/6
atyaa hiyaanaa na hetRRibhirasRRigra.m vaajasaataye . vi vaaramavyamaashavaH.1191
Samveda/1191
atyaa vRRidhasnuu rohitaa ghRRitasnuu RRItasya manye manasaa javiShThaa. antariiyase aruShaa yujaano yuShmaa.mshcha devaanvisha aa cha martaan .3.
Rigveda/4/2/3
atyaaso na ye marutaH sva~ncho yakShadRRisho na shubhayanta maryaaH. te harmyeShThaaH shishavo na shubhraa vatsaaso na prakriiLinaH payodhaaH .16.
Rigveda/7/56/16
atyaayaatamashvinaa tiro vishvaa aha.m sanaa . dasraa hiraNyavarttanii suShumNaa sindhuvaahasaa maadhvii mama shruta.m havam.1744
Samveda/1744
ava baadhe dviShanta.m devapiiyu.m sapatnaa ye me.apa te bhavantu. brahmaudana.m vishvajita.m pachaami shRRiNvantu me shraddadhaanasya devaaH .7.
Atharvaveda/4/35/7
ava drugdhaani pitryaa sRRijaa no.ava yaa vaya.m chakRRimaa tanuubhiH . ava raajanpashutRRipa.m na taayu.m sRRijaa vatsa.m na daamno vasiShTham .
Rigveda/7/86/5
ava dvake ava trikaa divashcharanti bheShajaa . kShamaa chariShNvekaka.m bharataamapa yadrapo dyauH pRRithivi kShamaa rapo mo Shu te ki.m chanaamamat .
Rigveda/10/59/9
ava dyutaanaH kalashaa.m achikradannRRibhiryemaaNaH kosha aa hiraNyaye . abhii RRitasya dohanaa anuuShataadhi tripRRiShTha uShaso vi raajasi. 702
Samveda/702
ava dyutaanaH kalashaa.N achikradannRRibhiryemaanaH kosha aa hiraNyaye . abhiimRRitasya dohanaa anuuShataadhi tripRRiShTha uShaso vi raajati .
Rigveda/9/75/3
ava jahi yaatudhaanaanava kRRityaakRRita.m jahi. atho yo asmaandipsati tamu tva.m jahyoShadhe . 2.
Atharvaveda/5/14/2
ava jyaamiva dhanvano manyu.m tanomi te hRRidaH. yathaa sa.mmanasau bhuutvaa sakhaayaaviva sachaavahai . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/42/1
ava kranda dakShiNato gRRihaaNaa.m suma~Ngalo bhadravaadii shakunte. maa naH stena iishata maaghasha.mso bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/42/3
ava sindhu.m varuNo dyauriva sthaaddrapso na shveto mRRigastuviShmaan . gambhiirasha.mso rajaso vimaanaH supaarakShatraH sato asya raajaa .
Rigveda/7/87/6
ava sma durhaNaayato martasya tanuhi sthiram . adhaspada.m tamii.m kRRidhi yo asmaa.N aadideshati devii janitryajiijanadbhadraa janitryajiijanat .
Rigveda/10/134/2
ava sma durhRRiNaayato marttasya tanuhi sthiram . adhaspada.m tamii.m kRRidhi yo asmaa.m abhidaasati . devii janitryajiijanadbhadraa janitryajiijanat.1092
Samveda/1092
ava sma yasya veShaNe sveda.m pathiShu juhvati. abhiimaha svajenya.m bhuumaa pRRiShTheva ruruhuH .5.
Rigveda/5/7/5
ava spRRidhi pitara.m yodhi vidvaanputro yaste sahasaH suuna uuhe. kadaa chikitvo abhi chakShase no.agne kadaa.N RRItachidyaatayaase .9.
Rigveda/5/3/9
ava vedi.m hotraabhiryajeta ripaH kaashchidvaruNadhrutaH saH. pari dveShobhiraryamaa vRRiNaktuuru.m sudaase vRRiShaNaa u lokam .9.
Rigveda/7/60/9
ava yachChyeno asvaniidadha dyorvi yadyadi vaata uuhuH purandhim. sRRijadyadasmaa ava ha kShipajjyaa.m kRRishaanurastaa manasaa bhuraNyan .3.
Rigveda/4/27/3
ava yatsve sadhasthe devaanaa.m durmatiiriikShe . raajannapa dviShaH sedha miiDhvo apa sridhaH sedha .
Rigveda/8/79/9
ava yattva.m shatakratavindra vishvaani dhuunuShe . rayi.m na sunvate sachaa sahasriNiibhiruutibhirdevii janitryajiijanadbhadraa janitryajiijanat .
Rigveda/10/134/4
ava.mshe dyaamastabhaayadbRRihantamaa rodasii apRRiNadantarikSham. sa dhaarayatpRRithivii.m paprathachcha somasya taa mada indrashchakaara.
Rigveda/2/15/2
avaa kalpeShu naH pumastamaa.msi soma yodhyaa . taani punaana ja~NghanaH .
Rigveda/9/9/7
avaa no agna uutibhirgaayatrasya prabharmaNi . vishvaasu dhiiShu vandya.1524
Samveda/1524
avaa no agna uutibhirgaayatrasya prabharmaNi. vishvaasu dhiiShu vandya .
Rigveda/1/79/7
avaa no vaajayu.m ratha.m sukara.m te kimitpari . asmaantsu jigyuShaskRRidhi .
Rigveda/8/80/6
avaa nu ka.m jyaayaanyaj~navanaso mahii.m ta omaatraa.m kRRiShTayo viduH . aso nu kamajaro vardhaashcha vishvedetaa savanaa tuutumaa kRRiShe .
Rigveda/10/50/5
avaachachakSha.m padamasya sasvarugra.m nidhaaturanvaayamichChan. apRRichChamanyaa.N uta te ma aahurindra.m naro bubudhaanaa ashema .2.
Rigveda/5/30/2
aya.m devaanaamapasaamapastamo yo jajaana rodasii vishvashambhuvaa. vi yo mame rajasii sukratuuyayaajarebhiH skambhanebhiH samaanRRiche .
Rigveda/1/160/4
aya.m devaanaamasuro vi raajati vashaa hi satyaa varuNasya raaj~naH. tataspari brahmaNaa shaashadaana ugrasya manyorudima.m nayaami . 1.
Atharvaveda/1/10/1
aya.m sa devo apsvantaH sahasramuulaH purushaako attriH. ya ida.m vishva.m bhuvana.m jajaana. tasya devasya kruddhasyaitadaago ya eva.m vidvaa.msa.m braahmaNa.m jinaati. udvepaya rohita pra kShiNiihi brahmajyasya prati mu~ncha paashaan . 15.
Atharvaveda/13/3/15
aya.m sa hotaa yo dvijanmaa vishvaa dadhe vaaryaaNi shravasyaa. marto yo asmai sutuko dadaasha .
Rigveda/1/149/5
aya.m sa shi~Nkte yena gaurabhiivRRitaa mimaati maayu.m dhvasanaavadhi shritaa. saa chittibhirni hi chakaara martya.m vidyudbhavantii prati vavrimauhata .
Rigveda/1/164/29
aya.m sa shi~Nkte yena gaurabhiivRRitaa mimaati maayu.m dhvasanaavadhi shritaa. saa chittibhirni hi chakaara martyaanvidyudbhavantii prati vavrimauhata . 7.
Atharvaveda/9/10/7
aya.m te asmyupa na ehyarvaa~NpratiichiinaH sahure vishvadaavan. manyo vajrinnabhi na aa vavRRitsva hanaava dasyuu.mruta bodhyaapeH . 6.
Atharvaveda/4/32/6
aya.m te astu haryataH soma aa haribhiH sutaH. juShaaNa indra haribhirna aa gahyaa tiShTha harita.m ratham.
Rigveda/3/44/1
aya.m yo vakro viparurvya᳡~Ngo mukhaani vakraa vRRijinaa kRRiNoShi. taani tva.m brahmaNaspata iShiikaamiva sa.m namaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/7/56/4
aya.m yo vishvaanharitaankRRiNoShyuchChochayannagnirivaabhidunvan. adhaa hi takmannaraso hi bhuuyaa adhaa nya~N~Nadharaa~N vaa parehi . 2.
Atharvaveda/5/22/2
aya.m yonishchakRRimaa ya.m vaya.m te jaayeva patya ushatii suvaasaaH. arvaachiinaH pariviito ni Shiidemaa u te svapaaka pratiichiiH .2.
Rigveda/4/3/2
ayamuparyarvaagvasustasya senajichcha suSheNashcha senaaniigraamaNyau.n. urvashii cha puurvachittishchaapsarasaavavasphuurjan hetirvidyutprahetistebhyo namo.aastu te no.avantu te no mRRiDayantu te ya.m dviShmo yashcha no dveShTi tameShaa.m jambhe dadhmaH .19 .
Yajurveda/15/19
ayamuttaraat sa.myadvasustasya taarkShyashchaariShTanemishcha senaaniigraamaNyau.n. vishvaachii cha ghRRitaachii chaapsarasaavaapo hetirvaataH prahetistebhyo namo.aastu te no.avantu te no mRRiDayantu te ya.m dviShmo yashcha no dveShTi tameShaa.m jambhe dadhmaH .18 .
Yajurveda/15/18
ayuto.ahamayuto ma aatmaayuta.m me chakShurayuta.m me shrotramayuto me praaNo.ayuto me.apaano.ayuto me vyaano.ayuto.aha.m sarvaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/51/1
a~Ngaada~Ngaadvayamasyaa apa yakShma.m ni dadhmasi. tanmaa praapatpRRithivii.m motadevaandiva.m maa praapadurva1ntarikSham. apo maa praapanmalametadagneyama.m maa praapatpitRRI.mshcha sarvaan .69.
Atharvaveda/14/2/69
a~Ngaada~Ngaallomnolomno jaata.m parvaNiparvaNi . yakShma.m sarvasmaadaatmanastamida.m vi vRRihaami te .
Rigveda/10/163/6
a~Ngaada~Ngaatpra chyaavaya hRRidaya.m pari varjaya. adhaa viShasya yattejo.avaachiina.m tadetu te . 25.
Atharvaveda/10/4/25
barhiShadaH pitara uutya1rvaagimaa vo havyaa chakRRimaa juShadhvam . ta aa gataavasaa sha.mtamenaathaa naH sha.m yorarapo dadhaata .
Rigveda/10/15/4
barhiShadaH pitara.auutya.nrvaagimaa vo havyaa chakRRimaa juShadhvam. ta.aaagataavasaa shantamenaathaa naH sha.myorarapo dadhaata .55 .
Yajurveda/19/55
barhiShadaH pitarauutya1rvaagimaa vo havyaa chakRRimaa juShadhvam. ta aa gataavasaa shantamenaadhaa naHsha.m yorarapo dadhaata .51.
Atharvaveda/18/1/51
baT suurya shravasaa mahaa.m asi satraa deva mahaa.m asi . mahnaa devaanaamasuryaH purohito vibhu jyotiradaabhyam.1789
Samveda/1789
baT suurya shravasaa mahaa.N asi satraa deva mahaa.N asi . mahnaa devaanaamasuryaH purohito vibhu jyotiradaabhyam .
Rigveda/8/101/12
baT suuryya shravasaa mahaa.N2.aasi satraa deva mahaa.N2.aasi. mahnaa devaanaamasuryyaH.n purohito vibhu jyotiradaabhyam .40 .
Yajurveda/33/40
bato bataasi yama naiva te mano hRRidaya.m chaavidaama . anyaa kila tvaa.m kakShyeva yukta.m pari Shvajaate libujeva vRRikSham .
Rigveda/10/10/13
bato bataasi yamanaiva te mano hRRidaya.m chaavidaama. anyaa kila tvaa.m kakShye᳡va yukta.m pariShvajaatau libujeva vRRikSham .15.
Atharvaveda/18/1/15
baTsuurya shravasaa mahaa.N asi satraa deva mahaa.N asi. mahnaa devaanaamasurya᳡H purohito vibhu jyotiradaabhyam .4.
Atharvaveda/20/58/4
bhadraa te agne svaniika sa.mdRRigghorasya sato viShuNasya chaaruH. na yatte shochistamasaa varanta na dhvasmaanastanvii3 repa aa dhuH .6.
Rigveda/4/6/6
bhadraa te hastaa sRRikRRitota paaNii prayantaaraa stuvate raadha indra. kaa te niShattiH kimu no mamatsi ki.m nodudu harShase daatavaa u .9.
Rigveda/4/21/9
bhadraadadhi shreyaH prehi bRRihaspatiH puraetaa te astu. athemamasyaa vara aa pRRithivyaa aareshatru.m kRRiNuhi sarvaviiram .1.
Atharvaveda/7/8/1
bhadraaha.m no madhyandine bhadraaha.m saayamastu naH. bhadraaha.m no ahnaa.m praataa raatrii bhadraahamastu naH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/128/2
bhadraasi raatri chamaso na viShTo viShva~Ngoruupa.m yuvatirbibharShi. chakShuShmatii me ushatii vapuu.mShi prati tva.m divyaa na kShaamamukthaaH . 8.
Atharvaveda/19/49/8
bhadraatplakShaannistiShThasyashvatthaatkhadiraaddhavaat. bhadraannyagrodhaatparNaatsaa na ehyarundhati . 5.
Atharvaveda/5/5/5
bhadrambhadra.m na aa bhareShamuurja.m shatakrato . yadindra mRRiLayaasi naH .
Rigveda/8/93/28
bhavaasharvau mRRiData.m maabhi yaata.m bhuutapatii pashupatii namo vaam. pratihitaamaayataa.m maa vi sraaShTa.m maa no hi.msiShTa.m dvipado maa chatuShpadaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/11/2/1
bhuume maatarni dhehi maa bhadrayaa supratiShThitam. sa.mvidaanaa divaa kave shriyaa.m maa dhehi bhuutyaam . 63.
Atharvaveda/12/1/63
bhuumeshcha vaiso.agneshchauShadhiinaa.m cha vanaspatiinaa.m cha vaanaspatyaanaa.m cha viirudhaa.m chapriya.m dhaama bhavati ya eva.m veda .3.
Atharvaveda/15/6/3
bhuuri ta indra viirya.m1 tava smasyasya stoturmaghavankaamamaa pRRiNa. anu te dyaurbRRihatii viirya.m mama iya.m cha te pRRithivii nema ojase .
Rigveda/1/57/5
bhuuri ta indra viirya1 tava smasyasya stoturmaghavankaamamaa pRRiNa. anu te dyaurbRRihatii viirya.m᳡ mama iya.m cha te pRRithivii nema ojase . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/15/5
bhuuri.m dve acharantii charanta.m padvanta.m garbhamapadii dadhaate. nitya.m na suunu.m pitrorupasthe dyaavaa rakShata.m pRRithivii no abhvaat .
Rigveda/1/185/2
bhuuyasaa vasnamacharatkaniiyo.avikriito akaaniSha.m punaryan. sa bhuuyasaa kaniiyo naarirechiiddiinaa dakShaa vi duhanti pra vaaNam .9.
Rigveda/4/24/9
bodhaa me asya vachaso yaviShTha ma.mhiShThasya prabhRRitasya svadhaavaH. piiyati tvo anu tvo gRRiNaati vandaaruste tanva.m vande agne .
Rigveda/1/147/2
braahmaNaasaH pitaraH somyaasaH shive no dyaavaapRRithivii anehasaa. puuShaa naH paatu duritaadRRitaavRRidho rakShaa maakirno aghasha.msa iishata .10.
Rigveda/6/75/10
braahmaNaasaH pitaraH somyaasaH shive no dyaavaapRRithivii.aanehasaa. puuShaa naH paatu duritaadRRitaavRRidho rakShaa maakirno.aaghasha.nsa.aiishata .47 .
Yajurveda/29/47
braahmaNaasaH somino vaachamakrata brahma kRRiNvantaH parivatsariiNam . adhvaryavo gharmiNaH siShvidaanaa aavirbhavanti guhyaa na ke chit .
Rigveda/7/103/8
braahmaNaaso atiraatre na some saro na puurNamabhito vadantaH . sa.mvatsarasya tadahaH pari ShTha yanmaNDuukaaH praavRRiShiiNa.m babhuuva .
Rigveda/7/103/7
bradhnaloko bhavati bradhnasya viShTapi shrayate ya eva.m veda . 51.
Atharvaveda/11/3/51
brahma brahmachaaribhirudakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 8.
Atharvaveda/19/19/8
brahma cha kShatra.m cha raaShTra.m cha vishashcha tviShishcha yashashcha varchashcha draviNa.m cha . 8.
Atharvaveda/12/5/8
brahma cha tapashcha kiirtishcha yashashchaambhashcha nabhashcha braahmaNavarchasa.m chaanna.m chaannaadya.m cha .22.
Atharvaveda/13/4/22
brahma cha te jaatavedo namashcheya.m cha giiH sadamidvardhanii bhuut . rakShaa No agne tanayaani tokaa rakShota nastanvo3 aprayuchChan .
Rigveda/10/4/7
brahmaaNi hi chakRRiShe vardhanaani taavatta indra matibhirviviShmaH. sute some sutapaaH sha.mtamaani raandryaa kriyaasma vakShaNaani yaj~naiH .6.
Rigveda/6/23/6
brahmaaNi me matayaH sha.m sutaasaH shuShma iyarti prabhRRito me adriH. aa shaasate prati haryantyukthemaa harii vahatastaa no achCha .
Rigveda/1/165/4
brahmaaNi me matayaH sha.nsutaasaH shuShma.aiyartti prabhRRito me.aadriH. aa shaasate prati haryyantyukthemaa harii vahatastaa no.aachCha .78 .
Yajurveda/33/78
bRRihaspatirma aakuutimaa~NgirasaH prati jaanaatu vaachametaam. yasya devaa devataaH sa.mbabhuuvuH sa supraNiitaaH kaamo anvetvasmaan .4.
Atharvaveda/19/4/4
bRRihaspatirmaa vishvairdevairuurdhvaayaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa .10.
Atharvaveda/19/17/10
bRRihatashcha vai sarathantarasya chaadityaanaa.m cha vishveShaa.m cha devaanaa.m priya.m dhaama bhavati tasya praachyaa.m dishi .4.
Atharvaveda/15/2/4
bRRihate cha vai sarathantaraaya chaadityebhyashcha vishvebhyashcha devebhya aa vRRishchate ya eva.mvidvaa.msa.m vraatyamupavadati .3.
Atharvaveda/15/2/3
bRRihatii pari maatraayaa maaturmaatraadhi nirmitaa. maayaa ha jaj~ne maayaayaa maayaayaa maatalii pari . 5.
Atharvaveda/8/9/5
chandramaa nakShatrairudakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 4.
Atharvaveda/19/19/4
chatasrashcha me chatvaari.mshachcha me.apavaktaara oShadhe. RRitajaata RRitaavari madhu me madhulaa karaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/5/15/4
chatasrashcha me.aShTau cha me.aShTau cha me dvaadasha cha me dvaadasha cha me ShoDasha cha me ShoDasha cha me vi.nshatishcha me vi.nshatishcha me chaturvi.nshatishcha me chaturvi.nshatishcha me.aShTaavi.nshatishcha me.aShTaavi.nshatishcha me dvaatri.nshachcha me dvaatri.nshachcha me ShaTtri.nshachcha me ShaTtri.nshachcha me chatvaari.nshachcha me chatvaari.nshachcha me chatushchatvaari.nshachcha me chatushchatvaari.nshachcha me.aShTaachatvaari.nshachcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .25 .
Yajurveda/18/25
chatuHsraktirnaabhirRRitasya saprathaaH sa no vishvaayuH saprathaaH sa naH sarvaayuH saprathaaH. apa dveSho.aapa hvaro.anyavratasya sashchima .20 .
Yajurveda/38/20
chitpatirmaa punaatu vaakpatirmaa punaatu devo maa savitaa punaatvachChidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya rashmibhiH. tasya te pavitrapate pavitrapuutasya yatkaamaH pune tachChakeyam .4.
Yajurveda/4/4
chitra ichChishostaruNasya vakShatho na yo maataraavanveti dhaatave . anuudhaa yadajiijanadadhaa chidaa vavakShatsadyo mahi duutyaa.m3charan.64
Samveda/64
chitra ichChishostaruNasya vakShatho na yo maataraavapyeti dhaatave . anuudhaa yadi jiijanadadhaa cha nu vavakSha sadyo mahi duutya.m1 charan .
Rigveda/10/115/1
chittimachitti.m chinavadvi vidvaanpRRiShTheva viitaa vRRijinaa cha martaan. raaye cha naH svapatyaaya deva diti.m cha raasvaaditimuruShya .11.
Rigveda/4/2/11
daanaaya manaH somapaavannastu te.arvaa~nchaa harii vandanashrudaa kRRidhi. yamiShThaasaH saarathayo ya indra te na tvaa ketaa aa dabhnuvanti bhuurNayaH .
Rigveda/1/55/7
dadhuShTvaa bhRRigavo maanuSheShvaa rayi.m na chaaru.m suhava.m janebhyaH. hotaaramagne atithi.m vareNya.m mitra.m na sheva.m divyaaya janmane .
Rigveda/1/58/6
dadhya~Nha me januSha.m puurvo a~NgiraaH priyamedhaH kaNvo atrirmanurviduste me puurve manurviduH. teShaa.m deveShvaayatirasmaaka.m teShu naabhayaH. teShaa.m padena mahyaa name girendraagnii aa name giraa .
Rigveda/1/139/9
daivii puurtirdakShiNaa devayajyaa na kavaaribhyo nahi te pRRiNanti . athaa naraH prayatadakShiNaaso.avadyabhiyaa bahavaH pRRiNanti .
Rigveda/10/107/3
daiviiH ShaDurviiruru naH kRRiNota vishve devaasa iha maadayadhvam. maa no vidadabhibhaa mo ashastirmaa no vidadvRRijinaa dveShyaa yaa . 6.
Atharvaveda/5/3/6
daiviirvishaH payasvaanaa tanoShi tvaamindra.m tvaa.m sarasvantamaahuH. sahasra.m sa ekamukhaa dadaati yo braahmaNa RRiShabhamaajuhoti . 9.
Atharvaveda/9/4/9
dakShiNaayai tvaa disha indraayaadhipataye tirashchiraajaye rakShitre yamaayeShumate. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 56.
Atharvaveda/12/3/56
deva sa.msphaana sahasraapoShasyeshiShe. tasya no raasva tasya no dhehi tasya te bhaktivaa.msaH syaama . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/79/3
deva savitaH pra suva yaj~na.m pra suva yaj~napati.m bhagaaya. divyo gandharvaH ketapuuH keta.m naH punaatu vaachaspatirvaacha.m naH svadatu .1 .
Yajurveda/30/1
deva savitaH prasuva yaj~na.m prasuva yaj~napati.m bhagaaya. divyo gandharvaH ketapuuH keta.m naH punaatu vaachaspatirvaaja.m naH svadatu svaahaa .1.
Yajurveda/9/1
deva savitaH prasuva yaj~na.m prasuva yaj~napati.m bhagaaya. divyo gandharvaH ketapuuH ketannaH punaatu vaachaspatirvaacha.m naH svadatu .7 .
Yajurveda/11/7
deva savitareSha te somasta.n rakShasva maa tvaa dabhan. etattva.m deva soma devo devaa.N2.aupaagaa.aidamaha.m manuShyaa.nntsaha raayaspoSheNa svaahaa nirvaruNasya paashaanmuchye .39.
Yajurveda/5/39
devaa amRRitenodakraama.mstaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 10.
Atharvaveda/19/19/10
devaaH pitaro manuShyaa᳡ gandharvaapsarasashcha ye. te tvaa sarve gopsyanti saatiraatramati drava . 9.
Atharvaveda/10/9/9
devaaH pitaro manuShyaa᳡ gandharvaapsarasashcha ye. uchChiShTaajjaj~nire sarve divi devaa divishritaH . 27.
Atharvaveda/11/7/27
devaan divamagan yaj~nastato maa draviNamaShTu manuShyaa.nnantarikShamagan yaj~nastato maa draviNamaShTu pitRRIn pRRithiviimagan yaj~nastato maa draviNamaShTu ya.m ka.m cha lokamagan yaj~nastato me bhadramabhuut .60.
Yajurveda/8/60
devaanaa.m bhadraa sumatirRRijuuyataa.m devaanaa.m raatirabhi no ni vartataam. devaanaa.m sakhyamupa sedimaa vaya.m devaa na aayuH pra tirantu jiivase .
Rigveda/1/89/2
devaanaa.m patniinaa.m garbha yamasya kara yo bhadraH svapna. sa mama yaH paapastaddviShate pra hiNmaH. maa tRRiShTaanaamasi kRRiShNashakunermukham . 3.
Atharvaveda/19/57/3
devaanaa.m patniirushatiiravantu naH praavantu nastujaye vaajasaataye. yaaH paarthivaaso yaa apaamapi vrate taa no deviiH suhavaaH sharma yachChantu . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/49/1
devaanaa.m patniirushatiiravantu naH praavantu nastujaye vaajasaataye. yaaH paarthivaaso yaa apaamapi vrate taa no deviiH suhavaaH sharma yachChata .7.
Rigveda/5/46/7
devaanvasiShTho amRRitaanvavande ye vishvaa bhuvanaabhi pratasthuH . te no raasantaamurugaayamadya yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .
Rigveda/10/65/15
devaanvasiShTho amRRitaanvavande ye vishvaa bhuvanaabhi pratasthuH . te no raasantaamurugaayamadya yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .
Rigveda/10/66/15
devaanyannaathito huve brahmacharya.m yaduuShima. akShaanyadbabhruunaalabhe te no mRRiDantviidRRishe . 7.
Atharvaveda/7/109/7
devapiiyushcharati martyeShu garagiirNo bhavatyasthibhuuyaan. yo braahmaNa.m devabandhu.m hinasti na sa pitRRiyaaNamapyeti lokam . 13.
Atharvaveda/5/18/13
devena no manasaa deva soma raayo bhaaga.m sahasaavannabhi yudhya. maa tvaa tanadiishiShe viiryasyobhayebhyaH pra chikitsaa gaviShTau .
Rigveda/1/91/23
devena no manasaa deva soma raayo bhaaga.n sahasaavannabhi yudhya. maa tvaa tanadiishiShe viiryya.nsyobhayebhyaH pra chikitsaa gaviShTau .23 .
Yajurveda/34/23
dhanva cha yatkRRintatra.m cha kati svittaa vi yojanaa . nediiyaso vRRiShaakape.astamehi gRRihaa.N upa vishvasmaadindra uttaraH .
Rigveda/10/86/20
dhanva cha yatkRRintatra.m cha kati svittaa vi yojanaa. nediiyaso vRRiShaakape.astamehi gRRihaa.N upa vishvasmaadindra uttaraH . 20.
Atharvaveda/20/126/20
dhruvaayai tvaa dishe viShNave.adhipataye kalmaaShagriivaaya rakShitra oShadhiibhya iShumatiibhyaH. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 59.
Atharvaveda/12/3/59
diva.m cha roha pRRithivii.m cha roha raaShTra.m cha roha draviNa.m cha roha. prajaa.m cha rohaamRRita.m cha roha rohitena tanva.m1 sa.m spRRishasva . 34.
Atharvaveda/13/1/34
diva.m pRRithiviimanvantarikSha.m ye vidyutamanusa.mcharanti. ye dikShva1ntarye vaate antastebhyo agnibhyo hutamastvetat . 7.
Atharvaveda/3/21/7
divi dhaa.aima.m yaj~namima.m yaj~na.m divi dhaaH. svaahaa.agnaye yaj~niyaaya sha.m yajurbhyaH .11 .
Yajurveda/38/11
divi jaataH samudrajaH sindhutasparyaabhRRitaH. sa no hiraNyajaaH sha~Nkha aayuShprataraNo maNiH . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/10/4
divi kShayantaa rajasaH pRRithivyaa.m pra vaa.m ghRRitasya nirNijo dadiiran . havya.m no mitro aryamaa sujaato raajaa sukShatro varuNo juShanta .
Rigveda/7/64/1
divi me anyaH pakSho3.adho anyamachiikRRiSham . kuvitsomasyaapaamiti .
Rigveda/10/119/11
divi na keturadhi dhaayi haryato vivyachadvajro harito na ra.mhyaa . tudadahi.m harishipro ya aayasaH sahasrashokaa abhavaddharimbharaH .
Rigveda/10/96/4
divi na keturadhi dhaayi haryato vivyachadvajro harito na ra.mhyaa. tudadahi.m harishipro ya aayasaH sahasrashokaa abhavaddharimbharaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/30/4
dRRiLhaa chidasmaa anu duryathaa vide tejiShThaabhiraraNibhirdaaShTyavase.agnaye daaShTyavase. pra yaH puruuNi gaahate takShadvaneva shochiShaa. sthiraa chidannaa ni riNaatyojasaa ni sthiraaNi chidojasaa .
Rigveda/1/127/4
duura.m kila prathamaa jagmuraasaamindrasya yaaH prasave sasruraapaH . kva svidagra.m kva budhna aasaamaapo madhya.m kva vo nuunamantaH .
Rigveda/10/111/8
dvaadasha pradhayashchakrameka.m triiNi nabhyaani ka u tachchiketa. tasmintsaaka.m trishataa na sha~Nkavo.arpitaaH ShaShTirna chalaachalaasaH .
Rigveda/1/164/48
dvaadasha pradhayashchakrameka.m triiNi nabhyaani ka u tachchiketa. tatraahataastriiNi shataani sha~NkavaH ShaShTishcha khiilaa avichaachalaa ye . 4.
Atharvaveda/10/8/4
dvaadasha vaa etaa raatriirvratyaa aahuH prajaapateH. tatropa brahma yo veda tadvaa anaDuho vratam . 11.
Atharvaveda/4/11/11
dvaadashaara.m nahi tajjaraaya varvarti chakra.m pari dyaamRRitasya. aa putraa agne mithunaaso atra sapta shataani vi.mshatishcha tasthuH .
Rigveda/1/164/11
dvaadashaara.m nahi tajjaraaya varvarti chakra.m pari dyaamRRitasya. aa putraa agne mithunaaso atra sapta shataani vi.mshatishcha tasthuH . 13.
Atharvaveda/9/9/13
dvaadashadhaa nihita.m tritasyaapamRRiShTa.m manuShyainasaani. tato yadi tvaa graahiraanashe taa.m te devaa brahmaNaa naashayantu . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/113/3
dyaavaabhuumii adite traasiithaa.m no ye vaa.m jaj~nuH sujanimaana RRIShve . maa heLe bhuuma varuNasya vaayormaa mitrasya priyatamasya nRRiNaam .
Rigveda/7/62/4
dyaavaapRRithivii anu maa diidhiithaa.m vishve devaaso anu maa rabhadhvam. a~NgirasaH pitaraH somyaasaH paapamaarChatvapakaamasya kartaa . 5.
Atharvaveda/2/12/5
eka evaagnirbahudhaa samiddha ekaH suuryo vishvamanu prabhuutaH . ekaivoShaaH sarvamida.m vi bhaatyeka.m vaa ida.m vi babhuuva sarvam .
Rigveda/8/58/2
eka.m cha yo vi.mshati.m cha shravasyaa vaikarNayorjanaanraajaa nyastaH. dasmo na sadmanni shishaati barhiH shuuraH sargamakRRiNodindra eShaam .11.
Rigveda/7/18/11
eka.m vi chakra chamasa.m chaturvaya.m nishcharmaNo gaamariNiita dhiitibhiH. athaa deveShvamRRitatvamaanasha shruShTii vaajaa RRIbhavastadva ukthyam .4.
Rigveda/4/36/4
ekaa cha me dasha cha me.apavaktaara oShadhe. RRitajaata RRitaavari madhu me madhulaa karaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/5/15/1
ekaa cha me tisrashcha me tisrashcha me pa~ncha cha me pa~ncha cha me sapta cha me sapta cha me nava cha me nava cha ma.aekaadasha cha ma.aekaadasha cha me trayodasha cha me trayodasha cha me pa~nchadasha cha me pa~nchadasha cha me saptadasha cha me saptadasha cha me navadasha cha me navadasha cha ma.aekavi.nshatishcha ma.aekavi.nshatishcha me trayovi.nshatishcha me trayovi.nshatishcha me pa~nchavi.nshatishcha me pa~nchavi.nshatishcha me saptavi.nshatishcha me saptavi.nshatishcha me navavi.nshatishcha me navavi.nshatishcha ma.aekatri.nshachcha ma.aekatri.nshachcha me trayastri.nshachcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .24 .
Yajurveda/18/24
ekaH suparNaH sa samudramaa vivesha sa ida.m vishva.m bhuvana.m vi chaShTe . ta.m paakena manasaapashyamantitasta.m maataa reLhi sa u reLhi maataram .
Rigveda/10/114/4
eSha graaveva jaritaa ta indreyarti vaacha.m bRRihadaashuShaaNaH. pra savyena maghavanya.msi raayaH pra dakShiNiddharivo maa vi venaH .4.
Rigveda/5/36/4
eSha stoma indra tubhyamasme etena gaatu.m harivo vido naH. aa no vavRRityaaH suvitaaya deva vidyaameSha.m vRRijana.m jiiradaanum .
Rigveda/1/173/13
eSha stomo achikradadvRRiShaa ta uta staamurmaghavannakrapiShTa. raayaskaamo jaritaara.m ta aagantvama~Nga shakra vasva aa shako naH .9.
Rigveda/7/20/9
eSha te deva netaa rathaspatiH sha.m rayiH. sha.m raaye sha.m svastaya iShaHstuto manaamahe devastuto manaamahe .5.
Rigveda/5/50/5
eSha te gaayatro bhaaga.aiti me somaaya bruutaadeSha te traiShTubho bhaaga.aiti me somaaya bruutaadeSha te jaagato bhaaga.aiti me somaaya bruutaachChandonaamaanaa.n saamraajya~NgachCheti me somaaya bruutaat. aasmaako.n.asi shukraste grahyo vichitastvaa vichinvantu .24.
Yajurveda/4/24
eSho ha devaH pradisho.a nu sarvaaH puurvo ha jaataH sa.a u garbhe.a antaH. sa.a eva jaataH sa janiShyamaaNaH pratya~N janaastiShThati sarvatomukhaH .4 .
Yajurveda/32/4
eta.m vaa.m stomamashvinaavakarmaatakShaama bhRRigavo na ratham . nyamRRikShaama yoShaNaa.m na marye nitya.m na suunu.m tanaya.m dadhaanaaH .
Rigveda/10/39/14
eta.m vo yuvaana.m prati dadhmo atra tena kriiDantiishcharata vashaa.N anu. maa no haasiShTa januShaa subhaagaa raayashcha poShairabhi naH sachadhvam . 24.
Atharvaveda/9/4/24
eta.n sadhastha pari te dadaami yamaavahaachChevadhi.m jaatavedaaH. anvaagantaa yaj~napatirvo.aatra ta.n sma jaaniita parame vyoman .59 .
Yajurveda/18/59
etaa agna aashuShaaNaasa iShTiiryuvoH sachaabhyashyaama vaajaan . mendro no viShNurmarutaH pari khyanyuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .
Rigveda/7/93/8
etaa no agne saubhagaa didiihyapi kratu.m suchetasa.m vatema. vishvaa stotRRibhyo gRRiNate cha santu yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .10.
Rigveda/7/3/10
etaa no agne saubhagaa didiihyapi kratu.m suchetasa.m vatema. vishvaa stotRRibhyo gRRiNate cha santu yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .10.
Rigveda/7/4/10
etaa te agna uchathaani vedho juShTaani santu manase hRRide cha. shakema raayaH sudhuro yama.m te.adhi shravo devabhakta.m dadhaanaaH .
Rigveda/1/73/10
etaa te agna uchathaani vedho.avochaama kavaye taa juShasva. uchChochasva kRRiNuhi vasyaso no maho raayaH puruvaara pra yandhi .20.
Rigveda/4/2/20
etaa te agne janimaa sanaani pra puurvyaaya nuutanaani vocham. mahaanti vRRiShNe savanaa kRRitemaa janma~njanman nihito jaatavedaaH.
Rigveda/3/1/20
etau graavaaNau sayujaa yu~Ngdhi charmaNi nirbhindhya.mshuunyajamaanaaya saadhu. avaghnatii ni jahi ya imaa.m pRRitanyava uurdhva.m prajaamudbharantyuduuha . 9.
Atharvaveda/11/1/9
etau me gaavau pramarasya yuktau mo Shu pra sedhiirmuhurinmamandhi . aapashchidasya vi nashantyartha.m suurashcha marka uparo babhuuvaan .
Rigveda/10/27/20
ete dyumnebhirvishvamaatiranta mantra.m ye vaara.m naryaa atakShan. pra ye vishastiranta shroShamaaNaa aa ye me asya diidhayannRRitasya .6.
Rigveda/7/7/6
etenaagne brahmaNaa vaavRRidhasva shaktii vaa yatte chakRRimaa vidaa vaa. uta pra NeShyabhi vasyo asmaantsa.m naH sRRija sumatyaa vaajavatyaa .
Rigveda/1/31/18
eti pra hotaa vratamasya maayayordhvaa.m dadhaanaH shuchipeshasa.m dhiyam. abhi sruchaH kramate dakShiNaavRRito yaa asya dhaama prathama.m ha ni.msate .
Rigveda/1/144/1
eto nva1dya sudhyo3 bhavaama pra duchChunaa minavaamaa variiyaH. aare dveShaa.msi sanutardadhaamaayaama praa~ncho yajamaanamachCha .5.
Rigveda/5/45/5
evaa hi maa.m tavasa.m vardhayanti divashchinme bRRihata uttaraa dhuuH . puruu sahasraa ni shishaami saakamashatra.mya hi maa janitaa jajaana .
Rigveda/10/28/6
evaa hi shakro raaye vaajaaya vajrivaH . shaviShTha vajrinnRRi~njase ma.m hiShTha vajrinnRRi~njasa . aa yaahi piba matsva.643
Samveda/643
evaa hi te sha.m savanaa samudra aapo yatta aasu madanti deviiH. vishvaa te anu joShyaa bhuudgauH suurii.Nshchidyadi dhiShaa veShi janaan .
Rigveda/1/173/8
evaa hi te vibhuutaya uutaya indra maavate. sadyashchitsanti daashuShe . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/71/5
evaa hi te vibhuutaya uutaya indra maavate. sadyashchitsanti daashuShe . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/60/5
evaa hi te vibhuutaya uutaya indra maavate. sadyashchitsanti daashuShe.
Rigveda/1/8/9
evaa hi tvaamRRituthaa yaatayanta.m maghaa viprebhyo dadata.m shRRiNomi. ki.m te brahmaaNo gRRihate sakhaayo ye tvaayaa nidadhuH kaamamindra .12.
Rigveda/5/32/12
evaa vandasva varuNa.m bRRihanta.m namasyaa dhiiramamRRitasya gopaam . sa naH sharma trivaruutha.m vi ya.msatpaata.m no dyaavaapRRithivii upasthe .
Rigveda/8/42/2
evaa vasiShTha indramuutaye nRRInkRRiShTiinaa.m vRRiShabha.m sute gRRiNaati. sahasriNa upa no maahi vaajaanyuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .5.
Rigveda/7/26/5
evaagnirgotamebhirRRitaavaa viprebhirastoShTa jaatavedaaH. sa eShu dyumna.m piipayatsa vaaja.m sa puShTi.m yaati joShamaa chikitvaan .
Rigveda/1/77/5
evaagnirmartaiH saha suuribhirvasuH ShTave sahasaH suunaro nRRibhiH . mitraaso na ye sudhitaa RRItaayavo dyaavo na dyumnairabhi santi maanuShaan .
Rigveda/10/115/7
evaahyo.a3.a3.a3vaa . evaa hyagne . evaahiindra . evaa hi puuShan . evaa hi devaaH AUM evaahi devaaH.650
Samveda/650
evaamRRitaaya mahe kShayaaya sa shukro arSha divyaH piiyuuShaH .
Rigveda/9/109/3
evaamRRitaaya mahe kShayaaya sa shukro arSha divyaH piiyuuShaH.1368
Samveda/1368
evedeShaa purutamaa dRRishe ka.m naajaami.m na pari vRRiNakti jaamim. arepasaa tanvaa3 shaashadaanaa naarbhaadiiShate na maho vibhaatii .
Rigveda/1/124/6
evedete prati maa rochamaanaa anedyaH shrava eSho dadhaanaaH. sa.mchakShyaa marutashchandravarNaa achChaanta me Chadayaathaa cha nuunam .
Rigveda/1/165/12
evedindra.m vRRiShaNa.m vajrabaahu.m vasiShThaaso abhyarchantyarkaiH. sa naH stuto viiravatpaatu gomadyuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .6.
Rigveda/7/23/6
evedindra.m vRRiShaNa.m vajrabaahu.m vasiShThaaso abhya᳡rchantyarkaiH. sa na stuto viiravaddhaatu gomadyuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/12/6
evedindra.m vRRiShaNa.m vajrabaahu.m vasiShThaaso.aabhya.nrchantyarkaiH. sa naH stuto viiravaddhaatu gomad yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .54 .
Yajurveda/20/54
evedindraaya vRRiShabhaaya vRRiShNe brahmaakarma bhRRigavo na ratham. nuu chidyathaa naH sakhyaa viyoShadasanna ugro.avitaa tanuupaaH .20.
Rigveda/4/16/20
evedindraH suhava RRIShvo astuutii anuutii hirishipraH satvaa. evaa hi jaato asamaatyojaaH puruu cha vRRitraa hanati ni dasyuun .6.
Rigveda/6/29/6
giraa ya etaa yunajaddharii ta indra priyaa surathaa shuura dhaayuu. pra yo manyu.m ririkShato minaatyaa sukratumaryamaNa.m vavRRityaam .4.
Rigveda/7/36/4
graahi.m paapmaanamati taa.N ayaama tamo vya᳡sya pra vadaasi valgu. vaanaspatya udyato maa jihi.msiirmaa taNDula.m vi shariirdevayantam . 18.
Atharvaveda/12/3/18
graavaaNo na suurayaH sindhumaatara aadardiraaso adrayo na vishvahaa . shishuulaa na kriiLayaH sumaataro mahaagraamo na yaamannuta tviShaa .
Rigveda/10/78/6
grahaa.auurjaahutayo vyanto vipraaya matim. teShaa.m vishipriyaaNaa.m vo.ahamiShamuurja.n samagrabhamupayaamagRRihiito.asiindraaya tvaa juShTa.m gRRihNaamyeSha te yonirindraaya tvaa juShTatamam. sampRRichau sthaH sa.m maa bhadreNa pRRi~Nkta.m vipRRichau stho vi maa paapmanaa pRRi~Nktam .4.
Yajurveda/9/4
graiShmaavena.mmaasau dakShiNaayaa disho gopaayato yaj~naayaj~niya.m cha vaamadevya.m chaanu tiShThato yaeva.m veda .6.
Atharvaveda/15/4/6
graiShmau maasaugoptaaraavakurvanyaj~naayaj~niya.m cha vaamadevya.m chaanuShThaataarau .5.
Atharvaveda/15/4/5
granthi.m na vi Shya grathita.m punaana RRIju.m cha gaatu.m vRRijina.m cha soma . atyo na krado hariraa sRRijaano maryo deva dhanva pastyaavaan .
Rigveda/9/97/18
hanvorhi jihvaamadadhaatpuruuchiimadhaa mahiimadhi shishraaya vaacham. sa aa variivarti bhuvaneShvantarapo vasaanaH ka u tachchiketa . 7.
Atharvaveda/10/2/7
haryashva.m satpati.m charShaNiisaha.m sa hi Shmaa yo amandata . aa tu naH sa vayati gavyamashvya.m stotRRibhyo maghavaa shatam .
Rigveda/8/21/10
haryashva.m satpati.m charShaNiisaha.m sa hi Shmaa yo amandata. aa tu naH sa vayati gavyamashvya.m stotRRibhyo maghavaa shatam . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/14/4
haryashva.m satpati.m charShaNiisaha.m sa hi Shmaa yo amandata. aa tu naH sa vayati gavyamashvya.m stotRRibhyo maghavaa shatam . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/62/4
hata vRRitra.m sudaanava indreNa sahasaa yujaa. maa no duHsha.msa iishata.
Rigveda/1/23/9
hata.m cha shatruunyatata.m cha mitriNaH prajaa.m cha dhatta.m draviNa.m cha dhattam . sajoShasaa uShasaa suuryeNa chorja.m no dhattamashvinaa .
Rigveda/8/35/12
hetiH pakShiNii na dabhaatyasmaanaaShTrii pada.m kRRiNute agnidhaane. shivo gobhya uta puruShebhyo no astu maa no devaa iha hi.msiitkapotaH . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/27/3
hetiH pakShiNii na dabhaatyasmaanaaShTryaa.m pada.m kRRiNute agnidhaane . sha.m no gobhyashcha puruShebhyashchaastu maa no hi.msiidiha devaaH kapotaH .
Rigveda/10/165/3
hito na saptirabhi vaajamarShendrasyendo jaTharamaa pavasva . naavaa na sindhumati parShi vidvaa~nChuuro na yudhyannava no nidaH spaH .
Rigveda/9/70/10
hRRidispRRishasta aasate vishveShu soma dhaamasu . adhaa kaamaa ime mama vi vo made vi tiShThante vasuuyavo vivakShase .
Rigveda/10/25/2
hRRiNiiyamaano apa hi madaiyeH pra me devaanaa.m vratapaa uvaacha. indro vidvaa.N anu hi tvaa chachakSha tenaahamagne anushiShTa aagaam .8.
Rigveda/5/2/8
ida.m shreShTha.m jyotiShaa.m jyotiruttama.m vishvajiddhanajiduchyate bRRihat . vishvabhraaD bhraajo mahi suuryo dRRisha uru paprathe saha ojo achyutam.1455
Samveda/1455
ida.m devaaH shRRiNuta ye yaj~niyaa stha bharadvaajo mahyamukthaani sha.msati. paashe sa baddho durite ni yujyataa.m yo asmaaka.m mana ida.m hinasti . 2.
Atharvaveda/2/12/2
ida.m havirmaghavantubhya.m raata.m prati samraaLahRRiNaano gRRibhaaya . tubhya.m suto maghavantubhya.m pakvo3.addhiindra piba cha prasthitasya .
Rigveda/10/116/7
ida.m haviryaatudhaanaannadii phenamivaa vahat. ya ida.m strii pumaanakariha sa stuvataa.m janaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/1/8/1
ida.m hi vaa.m pradivi sthaanamoka ime gRRihaa ashvineda.m duroNam. aa no divo bRRihataH parvataadaadbhyo yaatamiShamuurja.m vahantaa .4.
Rigveda/5/76/4
ida.m pitRRibhyo namo astvadya ye puurvaaso ya uparaasa iiyuH . ye paarthive rajasyaa niShattaa ye vaa nuuna.m suvRRijanaasu vikShu .
Rigveda/10/15/2
ida.m pitRRibhyo namo.aastvadya ye puurvoso ya.auparaasa iiyuH. ye paarthive rajasyaa niShattaa ye vaa nuuna.n suvRRijanaasu vikShu .68 .
Yajurveda/19/68
ida.m pitRRibhyonamo astvadya ye puurvaaso ye aparaasa iiyuH. ye paarthive rajasyaaniShaktaa ye vaa nuuna.m suvRRijanaasu dikShu .46.
Atharvaveda/18/1/46
ida.m praapamuttama.m kaaNDamasya yasmaallokaatparameShThii samaapa. aa si~ncha sarpirghRRitavatsama~NgdhyeSha bhaago a~Ngiraso no atra . 45.
Atharvaveda/12/3/45
ida.m puurvamapara.mniyaana.m yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH. purogavaa ye abhishaacho asya tetvaa vahanti sukRRitaamu lokam .44.
Atharvaveda/18/4/44
ida.m varcho agninaa dattamaaganbhargo yashaH saha ojo vayo balam. trayastri.mshadyaani cha viiryaa᳡Ni taanyagniH pra dadaatu me . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/37/1
ida.m vaso sutamandhaH pibaa supuurNamudaram . anaabhayinrarimaa te .
Rigveda/8/2/1
idamakarma namo abhriyaaya yaH puurviiranvaanonaviiti . bRRihaspatiH sa hi gobhiH so ashvaiH sa viirebhiH sa nRRibhirno vayo dhaat .
Rigveda/10/68/12
idamakarma namo abhriyaaya yaH puurviiranvaanonaviiti. bRRihaspatiH sa hi gobhiH so ashvaiH sa viirebhiH sa nRRibhirno vayo dhaat .12.
Atharvaveda/20/16/12
idamuchChreyo.avasaanamaagaa.m shive me dyaavaapRRithivii abhuutaam. asapatnaaH pradisho me bhavantu na vai tvaa dviShmo abhaya.m no astu .1.
Atharvaveda/19/14/1
iha braviitu ya iima~Nga vedaasya vaamasya nihita.m pada.m veH. shiirShNaH kShiira.m duhrate gaavo asya vavri.m vasaanaa udaka.m padaapuH .
Rigveda/1/164/7
iha gaavaH pra jaayadhvamihaashvaa iha puuruShaaH. iho sahasradakShiNopi puuShaa ni Shiidati . 12.
Atharvaveda/20/127/12
iha pra bruuhi yatamaH so agne yaatudhaano ya ida.m kRRiNoti. tamaa rabhasva samidhaa yaviShTha nRRichakShasashchakShuShe randhayainam . 8.
Atharvaveda/8/3/8
iha pra bruuhi yatamaH so agne yo yaatudhaano ya ida.m kRRiNoti . tamaa rabhasva samidhaa yaviShTha nRRichakShasashchakShuShe randhayainam .
Rigveda/10/87/8
iishaa vaasya.nmida.m.n sarva.m yatki~ncha jagatyaa.m jagat. tena tyaktena bhu~njiithaa maa gRRidhaH kasya sviddhanam .1 .
Yajurveda/40/1
iishaa.m vo maruto deva aadityo brahmaNaspatiH. iishaa.m va indrashchaagnishcha dhaataa mitraH prajaapatiH. iishaa.m va RRiShayashchakruramitreShu samiikShayanradite arbude tava . 25.
Atharvaveda/11/9/25
iishaa.m vo veda raajya.m triShandhe aruNaiH ketubhiH saha. ye antarikShe ye divi pRRithivyaa.m ye cha maanavaaH. triShandheste chetasi durNaamaana upaasataam . 2.
Atharvaveda/11/10/2
iiyuShTe ye puurvataraamapashyanvyuchChantiimuShasa.m martyaasaH. asmaabhiruu nu pratichakShyaabhuudo te yanti ye apariiShu pashyaan .
Rigveda/1/113/11
ima.m maa hi.nsiirdvipaada.m pashu.n sahasraakSho medhaaya chiiyamaanaH. mayu.m pashu.m medhamagne juShasva tena chinvaanastanvo.n niShiida. mayu.m te shugRRichChatu ya.m dviShmasta.m te shugRRichChatu .47 .
Yajurveda/13/47
ima.m maa hi.nsiirekashapha.m pashu.m kanikrada.m vaajina.m vaajineShu. gauramaaraNyamanu te dishaami tena chinvaanastanvo.n niShiida. gaura.m te shugRRichChatu ya.m dviShmasta.m te shugRRichChatu .48 .
Yajurveda/13/48
ima.m mahe vidathyaaya shuuSha.m shashvatkRRitva iiDyaaya pra jabhruH. shRRiNotu no damyebhiraniikaiH shRRiNotvagnirdivyairajasraH.
Rigveda/3/54/1
ima.m me agne puruSha.m mumugdhyaya.m yo baddhaH suyato laalapiiti. ato.adhi te kRRiNavadbhaagadheya.m yadaanunmadito.asati . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/111/1
imaa me.aagna.aiShTakaa dhenavaH santvekaa cha dasha cha dasha cha shata.m cha shata.m cha sahasra.m cha sahasra.m chaayuta.m chaayuta.m cha niyuta.m cha niyuta.m cha prayuta.m chaarbuda.m cha nya.nrbuda.m cha samudrashcha madhya.m chaantashcha paraarddhashchaitaa me.aagna.aiShTakaa dhenavaH santvamutraamuShmi.Nlloke .2 .
Yajurveda/17/2
imaa nu ka.m bhuvanaa siiShadhaamendrashcha vishve cha devaaH .
Rigveda/10/157/1
imaa nu ka.m bhuvanaa siiShadhaamendrashcha vishve cha devaaH. aadityairindraH sagaNo marudbhirasmabhya.m bheShajaa karat. yaj~na.m cha nastanva.m.n cha prajaa.m chaadityairindraH saha siiShadhaati .46 .
Yajurveda/25/46
imaa nu ka.m bhuvanaa siiShadhaamendrashcha vishve cha devaaH. yaj~na.m cha nastanva.m᳡ cha prajaa.m chaadityairindraH saha chiiklRRipaati . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/63/1
imaa nu ka.m bhuvanaa siiShadhaamendrashcha vishve cha devaaH. yaj~na.m cha nastanva.m᳡ cha prajaa.m chaadityairindraH saha chiiklRRipaati . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/124/4
imaa nu ka.m bhuvanaa siiShadhemendrashcha vishve cha devaaH.1110
Samveda/1110
imaa nu ka.m bhuvanaa siiShadhemendrashcha vishve cha devaaH.452
Samveda/452
imaa.m cha naH pRRithivii.m vishvadhaayaa upa kSheti hitamitro na raajaa. puraH sadaH sharmasado na viiraa mahaddevaanaamasuratvamekam.
Rigveda/3/55/21
imaa.m te dhiya.m pra bhare maho mahiimasya stotre dhiShaNaa yatta aanaje. tamutsave cha prasave cha saasahimindra.m devaasaH shavasaamadannanu .
Rigveda/1/102/1
imaa.m te dhiya.m pra bhare maho mahiimasya stotre dhiShaNaa yatta.aaanaje. tamutsave cha prasave cha saasahimindra.m devaasaH shavasaamadannanu .29 .
Yajurveda/33/29
imamindra.m vahni.m paprimanvaarabhadhva.m sa vo nirvakShadduritaadavadyaat. tenaapa hata sharumaapatanta.m tena rudrasya pari paataastaam . 47.
Atharvaveda/12/2/47
imamodana.m ni dadhe braahmaNeShu viShTaariNa.m lokajita.m svargam. sa me maa kSheShTa svadhayaa pinvamaano vishvaruupaa dhenuH kaamadughaa me astu . 8.
Atharvaveda/4/34/8
ime divo animiShaa pRRithivyaashchikitvaa.mso achetasa.m nayanti. pravraaje chinnadyo gaadhamasti paara.m no asya viShpitasya parShan .7.
Rigveda/7/60/7
ime gRRihaa mayobhuva uurjasvantaH payasvantaH. puurNaa vaamena tiShThantaste no jaanantvaayataH . 2.
Atharvaveda/7/60/2
ime hi te brahmakRRitaH sute sachaa madhau na makSha aasate . indre kaama.m jaritaaro vasuuyavo rathe na paadamaa dadhuH.1676
Samveda/1676
ime hi te brahmakRRitaH sute sachaa madhau na makSha aasate. indre kaama.m jaritaaro vasuuyavo rathe na paadamaa dadhuH .2.
Rigveda/7/32/2
ime hi te kaaravo vaavashurdhiyaa vipraaso medhasaataye . sa tva.m no maghavannindra girvaNo veno na shRRiNudhii havam .
Rigveda/8/3/18
ime indra bharatasya putraa apapitva.m chikiturna prapitvam. hinvantyashvamaraNa.m na nitya.m jyaavaaja.m pari Nayantyaajau.
Rigveda/3/53/24
ime jiivaa vi mRRitairaavavRRitrannabhuudbhadraa devahuutirno adya . praa~ncho agaama nRRitaye hasaaya draaghiiya aayuH pratara.m dadhaanaaH .
Rigveda/10/18/3
ime jiivaa vi mRRitairaavavRRitrannabhuudbhadraa devahuutirno adya. praa~ncho agaama nRRitaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidathamaa vadema . 22.
Atharvaveda/12/2/22
ime maa piitaa yashasa uruShyavo ratha.m na gaavaH samanaaha parvasu . te maa rakShantu visrasashcharitraaduta maa sraamaadyavayantvindavaH .
Rigveda/8/48/5
ime mayuukhaa upa tastabhurdiva.m saamaani chakrustasaraaNi vaatave . 44.
Atharvaveda/10/7/44
ime mitro varuNo duuLabhaaso.achetasa.m chichchitayanti dakShaiH. api kratu.m suchetasa.m vatantastirashchida.mhaH supathaa nayanti .6.
Rigveda/7/60/6
ime naro vRRitrahatyeShu shuuraa vishvaa adeviirabhi santu maayaaH. ye me dhiya.m panayanta prashastaam .10.
Rigveda/7/1/10
ime radhra.m chinmaruto junanti bhRRimi.m chidyathaa vasavo juShanta. apa baadhadhva.m vRRiShaNastamaa.msi dhatta vishva.m tanaya.m tokamasme .20.
Rigveda/7/56/20
ime ta indra somaaH sutaaso ye cha sotvaaH . teShaa.m matsva prabhuuvaso.212
Samveda/212
ime ta indra somaastiivraa asme sutaasaH . shukraa aashira.m yaachante .
Rigveda/8/2/10
ime ta indra te vaya.m puruShTuta ye tvaarabhya charaamasi prabhuuvaso . na hi tvadanyo girvaNo giraH saghatkShoNiiriva prati taddharya no vachaH.373
Samveda/373
ime ta indra te vaya.m puruShTuta ye tvaarabhya charaamasi prabhuuvaso. nahi tvadanyo girvaNo giraH saghatkShoNiiriva prati no harya tadvachaH .
Rigveda/1/57/4
ime ta indra te vaya.m puruShTuta ye tvaarabhya charaamasi prabhuuvaso. nahi tvadanyo girvaNo giraH saghatkShoNiiriva prati no harya tadvachaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/15/4
ime tura.m maruto raamayantiime sahaH sahasa aa namanti. ime sha.msa.m vanuShyato ni paanti guru dveSho araruShe dadhanti .19.
Rigveda/7/56/19
ime viprasya vedhaso.agnerastRRitayajvanaH . giraH stomaasa iirate .
Rigveda/8/43/1
ime yaamaasastvadrigabhuuvanvasave vaa tadidaago avaachi. naahaayamagnirabhishastaye no na riiShate vaavRRidhaanaH paraa daat .12.
Rigveda/5/3/12
ime ye naarvaa~Nna parashcharanti na braahmaNaaso na sutekaraasaH . ta ete vaachamabhipadya paapayaa siriistantra.m tanvate aprajaj~nayaH .
Rigveda/10/71/9
ime ye te su vaayo baahvojaso.antarnadii te patayantyukShaNo mahi vraadhanta ukShaNaH. dhanva~nchidye anaashavo jiiraashchidagiraukasaH. suuryasyeva rashmayo durniyantavo hastayordurniyantavaH .
Rigveda/1/135/9
imo agne viitatamaani havyaajasro vakShi devataatimachCha. prati na ii.m surabhiiNi vyantu .18.
Rigveda/7/1/18
indra etaa.m sasRRije viddho agra uurjaa.m svadhaamajaraa.m saa ta eShaa. tayaa tva.m jiiva sharadaH suvarchaa maa ta aa susrodbhiShajaste akran . 7.
Atharvaveda/2/29/7
indra piba tubhya.m suto madaayaava sya harii vi muchaa sakhaayaa. uta pra gaaya gaNa aa niShadyaathaa yaj~naaya gRRiNate vayo dhaaH .1.
Rigveda/6/40/1
indra piba vRRiShadhuutasya vRRiShNa aa ya.m te shyena ushate jabhaara. yasya made chyaavayasi pra kRRiShTiiryasya made apa gotraa vavartha.
Rigveda/3/43/7
indra pra NaH puraeteva pashya pra no naya pratara.m vasyo achCha. bhavaa supaaro atipaarayo no bhavaa suniitiruta vaamaniitiH .7.
Rigveda/6/47/7
indra pra No dhitaavaana.m yaj~na.m vishvebhirdevebhiH. tira stavaana vishpate . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/6/3
indra pra No dhitaavaana.m yaj~na.m vishvebhirdevebhiH. tiraH stavaana vishpate.
Rigveda/3/40/3
indra pra No rathamava pashchaachchitsantamadrivaH . purastaadena.m me kRRidhi .
Rigveda/8/80/4
indraa ha yo varuNaa chakra aapii devau martaH sakhyaaya prayasvaan. sa hanti vRRitraa samitheShu shatruunavobhirvaa mahadbhiH sa pra shRRiNve .2.
Rigveda/4/41/2
indraa ko vaa.m varuNaa sumnamaapa stomo haviShmaa.N amRRito na hotaa. yo vaa.m hRRidi kratumaa.N asmaduktaH pasparshadindraavaruNaa namasvaan .1.
Rigveda/4/41/1
indraa nu puuShaNaa vaya.m sakhyaaya svastaye . huvema vaajasaataye.202
Samveda/202
indraa nu puuShaNaa vaya.m sakhyaaya svastaye. huvema vaajasaataye .1.
Rigveda/6/57/1
indraa yaahi chitrabhaano sutaa ime tvaayavaH . aNviibhistanaa puutaasaH.1146
Samveda/1146
indraa yuva.m varuNaa bhuutamasyaa dhiyaH pretaaraa vRRiShabheva dhenoH. saa no duhiiyadyavaseva gatvii sahasradhaaraa payasaa mahii gauH .5.
Rigveda/4/41/5
indraa yuva.m varuNaa didyumasminnojiShThamugraa ni vadhiShTa.m vajram. yo no durevo vRRikatirdabhiitistasminmimaathaamabhibhuutyojaH .4.
Rigveda/4/41/4
indraabRRihaspatii vaya.m sute giirbhirhavaamahe. asya somasya piitaye .5.
Rigveda/4/49/5
indraadindraH somaatsomo agneragnirajaayata. tvaShTaa ha jaj~ne tvaShTurdhaaturdhaataajaayata . 9.
Atharvaveda/11/8/9
indraagnii aa gata.m suta.m giirbhirnabho vareNyam . asya paata.m dhiyeShitaa.669
Samveda/669
indraagnii aa gata.m suta.m giirbhirnabho vareNyam. asya paata.m dhiyeShitaa.
Rigveda/3/12/1
indraagnii aa hi tanvate naro dhanvaani baahvoH. maa no asminmahaadhane paraa varkta.m gaviShTiShu .7.
Rigveda/6/59/7
indraagnii yuva.m su naH sahantaa daasatho rayim . yena dRRiLhaa samatsvaa viiLu chitsaahiShiimahyagnirvaneva vaata innabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/40/1
indraH kila shrutyaa asya veda sa hi jiShNuH pathikRRitsuuryaaya . aanmenaa.m kRRiNvannachyuto bhuvadgoH patirdivaH sanajaa apratiitaH .
Rigveda/10/111/3
indramaha.m vaNija.m chodayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu. nudannaraati.m paripanthina.m mRRiga.m sa iishaano dhanadaa astu mahyam . 1.
Atharvaveda/3/15/1
indrasya gRRiho.asi. ta.m tvaa pra padye ta.m tvaa pra vishaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruShaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yanme.asti tena . 11.
Atharvaveda/5/6/11
indrasya sharmaasi. ta.m tvaa pra padye ta.m tvaa pra vishaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruShaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yanme.asti tena . 12.
Atharvaveda/5/6/12
indrasya soma pavamaana uurmiNaa taviShyamaaNo jaThareShvaa visha . pra NaH pinva vidyudabhreva rodasii dhiyaa na vaajaa.N upa maasi shashvataH .
Rigveda/9/76/3
indrasya soma pavamaana uurmiNaa taviShyamaaNo jaThareShvaa visha . pra naH pinva vidyudabhreva rodasii dhiyaa no vaajaa.m upa maahi shashvataH.1230
Samveda/1230
indrasya varmaasi. ta.m tvaa pra padye ta.m tvaa pra vishaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruShaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yanme.asti tena . 13.
Atharvaveda/5/6/13
indrasya varuuthamasi. ta.m tvaa pra padye ta.m tvaa pra vishaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruShaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yanme.asti tena . 14.
Atharvaveda/5/6/14
indrasyaujo marutaamaniika.m mitrasya garbho varuNasya naabhiH. sa imaa.m no havyadaati.m juShaaNo deva ratha prati havyaa gRRibhaaya . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/125/3
indro maa marutvaanetasyaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 8.
Atharvaveda/19/17/8
indro na yo mahaa karmaaNi chakrirhantaa vRRitraaNaamasi soma puurbhit . paidvo na hi tvamahinaamnaa.m hantaa vishvasyaasi soma dasyoH .
Rigveda/9/88/4
iya.m saa bhuuyaa uShasaamiva kShaa yaddha kShumantaH shavasaa samaayan . asya stuti.m jariturbhikShamaaNaa aa naH shagmaasa upa yantu vaajaaH .
Rigveda/10/31/5
iya.m saa vo asme diidhitiryajatraa apipraaNii cha sadanii cha bhuuyaaH. ni yaa deveShu yatate vasuuyurvidyaameSha.m vRRijana.m jiiradaanum .
Rigveda/1/186/11
iya.m ta indra girvaNo raatiH kSharati sunvataH . mandaano asya barhiSho vi raajasi .
Rigveda/8/13/4
iya.m ta RRItviyaavatii dhiitireti naviiyasii . saparyantii purupriyaa mimiita it .
Rigveda/8/12/10
iya.m te dhiitiridamu te janitra.m gRRihNaatu tvaamaditiH shuuraputraa. paraa puniihi ya imaa.m pRRitanyavo.asyai rayi.m sarvaviira.m ni yachCha . 11.
Atharvaveda/11/1/11
iyattakaH kuShumbhakastaka.m bhinadmyashmanaa. tato viSha.m pra vaavRRite paraachiiranu sa.mvataH .
Rigveda/1/191/15
iyattikaa shakuntikaa sakaa jaghaasa te viSham. so chinnu na maraati no vaya.m maraamaare asya yojana.m hariShThaa madhu tvaa madhulaa chakaara .
Rigveda/1/191/11
jaghnirvRRitramamitriya.m sasnirvaaja.m divedive . goShaa u ashvasaa asi .
Rigveda/9/61/20
jagRRibhmaa te dakShiNamindra hasta.m vasuuyavo vasupate vasuunaam . vidmaa hi tvaa gopati.m shuura gonaamasmabhya.m chitra.m vRRiShaNa.m rayi.m daaH .
Rigveda/10/47/1
jagRRihmaa te dakShiNamindra hasta.m vasuuyavo vasupate vasuunaam . vidmaa hi tvaa gopati.m shuura gonaamasmabhya.m chitra.m vRRiShaNa.m rayi.m daaH.317
Samveda/317
jahi darbha sapatnaanme jahi me pRRitanaayataH. jahi me sarvaandurhaardo jahi me dviShato maNe . 9.
Atharvaveda/19/29/9
jahi tva.m kaama mama ye sapatnaa andhaa tamaa.msyava paadayainaan. nirindriyaa arasaaH santu sarve maa te jiiviShuH katamachchanaahaH . 10.
Atharvaveda/9/2/10
jano yo mitraavaruNaavabhidhrugapo na vaa.m sunotyakShNayaadhruk. svaya.m sa yakShma.m hRRidaye ni dhatta aapa yadii.m hotraabhirRRitaavaa .
Rigveda/1/122/9
januushchidvo marutastveShyeNa bhiimaasastuvimanyavo.ayaasaH. pra ye mahobhirojasota santi vishvo vo yaamanbhayate svardRRik .2.
Rigveda/7/58/2
jaraa.m su gachCha pari dhatsva vaaso bhavaa gRRiShTiinaamabhishastipaa u. shata.m cha jiiva sharadaH puruuchii raayashcha poShamupasa.mvyayasva . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/24/5
jaratiibhiroShadhiibhiH parNebhiH shakunaanaam . kaarmaaro ashmabhirdyubhirhiraNyavantamichChatiindraayendo pari srava .
Rigveda/9/112/2
javaste arvannihito guhaa yaH shyene vaata uta yo.acharatpariittaH. tena tva.m vaajinbalavaanbalenaaji.m jaya samane paarayiShNuH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/92/2
javo yaste vaajinnihito guhaa yaH shyene pariitto.aacharachcha vaate. tena no vaajin balavaan balena vaajajichcha bhava samane cha paarayiShNuH. vaajino vaajajito vaaja.n sariShyanto bRRihaspaterbhaagamavajighrata .9.
Yajurveda/9/9
jayata.m cha pra stuta.m cha pra chaavata.m prajaa.m cha dhatta.m draviNa.m cha dhattam . sajoShasaa uShasaa suuryeNa chorja.m no dhattamashvinaa .
Rigveda/8/35/11
jyaake pari No namaashmaana.m tanva.m kRRidhi. viiDurvariiyo .araatiirapa dveShaa.msyaa kRRidhi . 2.
Atharvaveda/1/2/2
jyaayaa.msamasya yatunasya ketuna RRIShisvara.m charati yaasu naama te. yaadRRishmindhaayi tamapasyayaa vidadya u svaya.m vahate so ara.m karat .
Rigveda/5/44/8
jyaayaannimiShato᳡si tiShThato jyaayaantsamudraadasi kaama manyo. tatastvamasi jyaayaanvishvahaa mahaa.mstasmai te kaama nama itkRRiNomi . 23.
Atharvaveda/9/2/23
jyaayasvantashchittino maa vi yauShTa sa.mraadhayantaH sadhuraashcharantaH. anyo anyasmai valgu vadanta eta sadhriichiinaanvaH sa.mmanasaskRRiNomi . 5.
Atharvaveda/3/30/5
jyaiShThya.m cha ma.aaadhipatya.m cha me manyushcha me bhaamashcha me.amashcha me.ambhashcha me jemaa cha me mahimaa cha me varimaa cha me prathimaa cha me varShimaa cha me draaghimaa cha me vRRiddha.m cha me vRRiddhishcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .4 .
Yajurveda/18/4
kairaata pRRishna upatRRiNya babhra aa me shRRiNutaasitaa aliikaaH. maa me sakhyuH staamaanamapi ShThaataashraavayanto ni viShe ramadhvam . 5.
Atharvaveda/5/13/5
kashChandasaa.m yogamaa veda dhiiraH ko dhiShNyaa.m prati vaacha.m papaada . kamRRitvijaamaShTama.m shuuramaahurharii indrasya ni chikaaya kaH svit .
Rigveda/10/114/9
kaste mada indra rantyo bhuudduro giro abhyu1gro vi dhaava . kadvaaho arvaagupa maa maniiShaa aa tvaa shakyaamupama.m raadho annaiH .
Rigveda/10/29/3
kaste mada indra rantyo bhuudduro giro abhyu1gro vi dhaava. kadvaaho arvaagupa maa maniiShaa aa tvaa shakyaamupamamraadho annaiH . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/76/3
kathaa sabaadhaH shashamaano asya nashadabhi draviNa.m diidhyaanaH. devo bhuvannavedaa ma RRItaanaa.m namo jagRRibhvaa.N abhi yajjujoShat .4.
Rigveda/4/23/4
kathaa shardhaaya marutaamRRitaaya kathaa suure bRRihate pRRichChyamaanaH. prati bravo.aditaye turaaya saadhaa divo jaatavedashchikitvaan .8.
Rigveda/4/3/8
kathaa shRRiNoti huuyamaanamindraH kathaa shRRiNvannavasaamasya veda. kaa asya puurviirupamaatayo ha kathainamaahuH papuri.m jaritre .3.
Rigveda/4/23/3
kathaa ta etadahamaa chiketa.m gRRitsasya paakastavaso maniiShaam . tva.m no vidvaa.N RRItuthaa vi vocho yamardha.m te maghavankShemyaa dhuuH .
Rigveda/10/28/5
katho nu te pari charaaNi vidvaanviiryaa maghavanyaa chakartha. yaa cho nu navyaa kRRiNavaH shaviShTha predu taa te vidatheShu bravaama .13.
Rigveda/5/29/13
kati devaaH katame ta aasanya uro griivaashchikyuH puuruShasya. kati stanau vya᳡dadhuH kaH kaphoDau kati skandhaankati pRRiShTiirachinvan . 4.
Atharvaveda/10/2/4
kati nu vashaa naarada yaastva.m vettha manuShyajaaH. taastvaa pRRichChaami vidvaa.msa.m kasyaa naashniiyaadabraahmaNaH . 43.
Atharvaveda/12/4/43
katyagnayaH kati suuryaasaH katyuShaasaH katyu svidaapaH . nopaspija.m vaH pitaro vadaami pRRichChaami vaH kavayo vidmane kam .
Rigveda/10/88/18
katyasya viShThaaH katyakSharaaNi kati homaasaH katidhaa samiddhaH. yaj~nasya tvaa vidathaa pRRichChamatra kati hotaara.aRRitusho yajanti .57 .
Yajurveda/23/57
kavaShyo.n na vyachasvatiirashvibhyaa.m na duro dishaH. indro na rodasii.aubhe duhe kaamaantsarasvatii .60 .
Yajurveda/20/60
ke me maryaka.m vi yavanta gobhirna yeShaa.m gopaa araNashchidaasa. ya ii.m jagRRibhurava te sRRijantvaajaati pashva upa nashchikitvaan .5.
Rigveda/5/2/5
ke ShThaa naraH shreShThatamaa ya ekaeka aayaya. paramasyaaH paraavataH .1.
Rigveda/5/61/1
ke te agne ripave bandhanaasaH ke paayavaH saniShanta dyumantaH. ke dhaasimagne anRRitasya paanti ka aasato vachasaH santi gopaaH .4.
Rigveda/5/12/4
ke te nara indra ye ta iShe ye te sumna.m sadhanya1miyakShaan . ke te vaajaayaasuryaaya hinvire ke apsu svaasuurvaraasu pau.msye .
Rigveda/10/50/3
ki.m na indra jighaa.msasi bhraataro marutastava. tebhiH kalpasva saadhuyaa maa naH samaraNe vadhiiH .
Rigveda/1/170/2
ki.m no asya draviNa.m kaddha ratna.m vi no vocho jaatavedashchikitvaan. guhaadhvanaH parama.m yanno asya reku pada.m na nidaanaa aganma .12.
Rigveda/4/5/12
ki.m no bhraataragastya sakhaa sannati manyase. vidmaa hi te yathaa mano.asmabhyaminna ditsasi .
Rigveda/1/170/3
ki.m sa RRIdhakkRRiNavadya.m sahasra.m maaso jabhaara sharadashcha puurviiH. nahii nvasya pratimaanamastyantarjaateShuuta ye janitvaaH .4.
Rigveda/4/18/4
ki.m svidvana.m ka u sa vRRikSha aasa yato dyaavaapRRithivii niShTatakShuH . maniiShiNo manasaa pRRichChatedu tadyadadhyatiShThadbhuvanaani dhaarayan .
Rigveda/10/81/4
ki.m svidvana.m ka u sa vRRikSha aasa yato dyaavaapRRithivii niShTatakShuH . sa.mtasthaane ajare itauutii ahaani puurviiruShaso jaranta .
Rigveda/10/31/7
ki.m svinno raajaa jagRRihe kadasyaati vrata.m chakRRimaa ko vi veda . mitrashchiddhi Shmaa juhuraaNo devaa~nChloko na yaataamapi vaajo asti .
Rigveda/10/12/5
ki.m svinnoraajaa jagRRihe kadasyaati vrata.m chakRRimaa ko vi veda. mitrashchiddhi ShmaajuhuraaNo devaa~nChloko na yaataamapi vaajo asti .33.
Atharvaveda/18/1/33
ki.m te kRRiNvanti kiikaTeShu gaavo naashira.m duhre na tapanti gharmam. aa no bhara pramagandasya vedo naichaashaakha.m maghavanrandhayaa naH.
Rigveda/3/53/14
kiirtishcha yashashchaambhashcha nabhashcha braahmaNavarchasa.m chaanna.m chaannaadya.m cha . 14.
Atharvaveda/13/4/14
kiirtishcha yashashchapuraHsaraavaina.mkiirtirgachChatyaa yasho gachChati ya eva.m veda .28.
Atharvaveda/15/2/28
kiirtishchayashashcha puraHsaraavaina.m kiirtirgachChatyaa yasho gachChati ya eva.m veda .8.
Atharvaveda/15/2/8
kilaasa.m cha palita.m cha nirito naashayaa pRRiShat. aa tvaa svo vishataa.m varNaH paraa shuklaani paataya . 2.
Atharvaveda/1/23/2
kimaadamatra.m sakhya.m sakhibhyaH kadaa nu te bhraatra.m pra bravaama. shriye sudRRisho vapurasya sargaaH sva1rNa chitratamamiSha aa goH .6.
Rigveda/4/23/6
ko asminreto nya᳡dadhaattanturaa taayataamiti. medhaa.m ko asminnadhyauhatko baaNa.m ko nRRito dadhau . 17.
Atharvaveda/10/2/17
ko asminruupamadadhaatko mahmaana.m cha naama cha. gaatu.m ko asminkaH ketu.m kashcharitraaNi puuruShe . 12.
Atharvaveda/10/2/12
ko asminyaj~namadadhaadeko devo.adhi puuruShe. ko asmintsatya.m ko.anRRita.m kuto mRRityuH kuto.amRRitam . 14.
Atharvaveda/10/2/14
ko asya baahuu samabharadviirya.m᳡ karavaaditi. a.msau ko asya taddevaH kusindhe adhyaa dadhau . 5.
Atharvaveda/10/2/5
ko asya shuShma.m taviShii.m varaata eko dhanaa bharate apratiitaH. ime chidasya jrayaso nu devii indrasyaujaso bhiyasaa jihaate .9.
Rigveda/5/32/9
ko asya veda prathamasyaahnaH ka ii.m dadarsha ka iha pra vochat . bRRihanmitrasya varuNasya dhaama kadu brava aahano viichyaa nRRIn .
Rigveda/10/10/6
ko asya vedaprathamasyaahnaH ka ii.m dadarsha ka iha pra vochat. bRRihanmitrasya varuNasyadhaama kadu brava aahano viichyaa nRRIn .7.
Atharvaveda/18/1/7
ko asya viiraH sadhamaadamaapa samaana.msha sumatibhiH ko asya. kadasya chitra.m chikite kaduutii vRRidhe bhuvachChashamaanasya yajyoH .2.
Rigveda/4/23/2
ko asyaa no druho᳡vadyavatyaa unneShyati kShatriyo vasya ichChan. ko yaj~nakaamaH ka u puurtikaamaH ko deveShu vanute diirghamaayuH . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/103/1
ko dadarsha prathama.m jaayamaanamasthanvanta.m yadanasthaa bibharti. bhuumyaa asurasRRigaatmaa kva svitko vidvaa.msamupa gaatpraShTumetat .
Rigveda/1/164/4
ko naanaama vachasaa somyaaya manaayurvaa bhavati vasta usraaH. ka indrasya yujya.m kaH sakhitva.m ko bhraatra.m vaShTi kavaye ka uutii .2.
Rigveda/4/25/2
ko nu gauH ka ekaRRiShiH kimu dhaama kaa aashiShaH. yakSha.m pRRithivyaamekavRRidekartuH katamo nu saH . 25.
Atharvaveda/8/9/25
ko nu maryaa amithitaH sakhaa sakhaayamabraviit . jahaa ko asmadiiShate .
Rigveda/8/45/37
ko nu vaa.m mitraastuto varuNo vaa tanuunaam. tatsu vaameShate matiratribhya eShate matiH .5.
Rigveda/5/67/5
ko nu vaa.m mitraavaruNaavRRitaayandivo vaa mahaH paarthivasya vaa de. RRItasya vaa sadasi traasiithaa.m no yaj~naayate vaa pashuSho na vaajaan .1.
Rigveda/5/41/1
ko nvatra maruto maamahe vaH pra yaatana sakhii.NrachChaa sakhaayaH. manmaani chitraa apivaatayanta eShaa.m bhuuta navedaa ma RRItaanaam .
Rigveda/1/165/13
ko vaamadya puruuNaamaa vavne martyaanaam. ko vipro vipravaahasaa ko yaj~nairvaajiniivasuu .7.
Rigveda/5/74/7
ko vaamadyaa karate raatahavya uutaye vaa sutapeyaaya vaarkaiH. RRitasya vaa vanuShe puurvyaaya namo yemaano ashvinaa vavartat . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/143/3
ko vaamadyaa karate raatahavya uutaye vaa sutapeyaaya vaarkaiH. RRItasya vaa vanuShe puurvyaaya namo yemaano ashvinaa vavartat .3.
Rigveda/4/44/3
ko vaH stoma.m raadhati ya.m jujoShatha vishve devaaso manuSho yati ShThana . ko vo.adhvara.m tuvijaataa ara.m karadyo naH parShadatya.mhaH svastaye .
Rigveda/10/63/6
ko vastraataa vasavaH ko varuutaa dyaavaabhuumii adite traasiithaa.m naH. sahiiyaso varuNa mitra martaatko vo.adhvare varivo dhaati devaaH .1.
Rigveda/4/55/1
ko veda jaanameShaa.m ko vaa puraa sumneShvaasa marutaam. yadyuyujre kilaasyaH .1.
Rigveda/5/53/1
ko veda nuunameShaa.m yatraa madanti dhuutayaH. RRItajaataa arepasaH .14.
Rigveda/5/61/14
ko viraajo mithunatva.m pra veda ka RRituunka u kalpamasyaaH. kramaanko asyaaH katidhaa vidugdhaanko asyaa dhaama katidhaa vyu᳡ShTiiH . 10.
Atharvaveda/8/9/10
ko vo mahaanti mahataamudashnavatkaskaavyaa marutaH ko ha pau.msyaa. yuuya.m ha bhuumi.m kiraNa.m na rejatha pra yadbharadhve suvitaaya daavane .4.
Rigveda/5/59/4
ko vo varShiShTha aa naro divashcha gmashcha dhuutayaH . yatsiimanta.m na dhuunutha .
Rigveda/1/37/6
ko vo.antarmaruta RRIShTividyuto rejati tmanaa hanveva jihvayaa. dhanvachyuta iShaa.m na yaamani purupraiShaa ahanyo3 naitashaH .
Rigveda/1/168/5
ko.aasya veda bhuvanasya naabhi.m ko dyaavaapRRithivii.aantarikSham. kaH suuryasya veda bRRihato janitra.m ko veda chandramasa.m yatojaaH .59 .
Yajurveda/23/59
kratvaa yadasya taviShiiShu pRRi~nchate.agneraveNa marutaa.m na bhojyeShiraaya na bhojyaa. sa hi Shmaa daanaminvati vasuunaa.m cha majmanaa. sa nastraasate duritaadabhihrutaH sha.msaadaghaadabhihrutaH .
Rigveda/1/128/5
kRRidhi ratna.m yajamaanaaya sukrato tva.m hi ratnadhaa asi. aa na RRIte shishiihi vishvamRRitvija.m susha.mso yashcha dakShate .6.
Rigveda/7/16/6
kRRidhii no ahrayo deva savitaH sa cha stuShe maghonaam . saho na indro vahnibhirnyeShaa.m charShaNiinaa.m chakra.m rashmi.m na yoyuve .
Rigveda/10/93/9
kRRiShNa.m ta ema rushataH puro bhaashchariShNva1rchirvapuShaamidekam. yadapraviitaa dadhate ha garbha.m sadyashchijjaato bhavasiidu duutaH .9.
Rigveda/4/7/9
kRRita.m me dakShiNe haste jayo me savya aahitaH. gojidbhuuyaasamashvajiddhana.mjayo hiraNyajit . 8.
Atharvaveda/7/50/8
kRRita.m na shvaghnii vi chinoti devane sa.mvarga.m yanmaghavaa suurya.m jayat . na tatte anyo anu viirya.m shakanna puraaNo maghavannota nuutanaH .
Rigveda/10/43/5
kRRita.m na shvaghnii vi chinoti devane sa.mvarga.m yanmaghavaa suurya.m jayat. na tatte anyo anu viirya.m᳡ shakanna puraaNo maghavannota nuutanaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/17/5
kRRita.m no yaj~na.m vidatheShu chaaru.m kRRita.m brahmaaNi suuriShu prashastaa . upo rayirdevajuuto na etu pra NaH spaarhaabhiruutibhistiretam .
Rigveda/7/84/3
kRRitaaniidasya kartvaa chetante dasyutarhaNaa . RRINaa cha dhRRiShNushchayate .
Rigveda/9/47/2
kShetraadapashya.m sanutashcharanta.m sumadyuutha.m na puru shobhamaanam. na taa agRRibhrannajaniShTa hi ShaH palikniiridyuvatayo bhavanti .4.
Rigveda/5/2/4
kuvida~Nga namasaa ye vRRidhaasaH puraa devaa anavadyaasa aasan . te vaayave manave baadhitaayaavaasayannuShasa.m suuryeNa .
Rigveda/7/91/1
kuvida~Nga prati yathaa chidasya naH sajaatyasya maruto bubodhatha . naabhaa yatra prathama.m sa.mnasaamahe tatra jaamitvamaditirdadhaatu naH .
Rigveda/10/64/13
kuvida~Nga yavamanto yava.m chidyathaa daantyanupuurva.m viyuuya . ihehaiShaa.m kRRiNuhi bhojanaani ye barhiSho namovRRikti.m na jagmuH .
Rigveda/10/131/2
maa chidanyadvi sha.m sata sakhaayo maa riShaNyata . indramitstotaa vRRiShaNa.m sachaa sute muhurukthaa cha sha.m sata.1360
Samveda/1360
maa chidanyadvi sha.m sata sakhaayo maa riShaNyata . indramitstotaa vRRiShaNa.m sachaa sute muhurukthaa cha sha.m sata.242
Samveda/242
maa chidanyadvi sha.msata sakhaayo maa riShaNyata . indramitstotaa vRRiShaNa.m sachaa sute muhurukthaa cha sha.msata .
Rigveda/8/1/1
maa chidanyadvi sha.msata sakhaayo maa riShaNyata. indramitstotaa vRRiShaNa.m sachaa sute muhurukthaa cha sha.msata . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/85/1
maa gataanaamaa diidhiithaa ye nayanti paraavatam. aa roha tamaso jyotirehyaa te hastau rabhaamahe . 8.
Atharvaveda/8/1/8
maa hi.msiShTa.mkumaarya.m1 sthuuNe devakRRite pathi. shaalaayaa devyaa dvaara.m syona.m kRRiNmovadhuupatham .63.
Atharvaveda/14/1/63
maa jasvane vRRiShabha no rariithaa maa te revataH sakhye riShaama. puurviiShTa indra niShShidho janeShu jahyasuShviinpra vRRihaapRRiNataH .11.
Rigveda/6/44/11
maa jyeShTha.m vadhiidayamagna eShaa.m muulabarhaNaatpari paahyenam. sa graahyaaH paashaanvi chRRita prajaanantubhya.m devaa anu jaanantu vishve . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/112/1
maa kasmai dhaatamabhyamitriNe no maakutraa no gRRihebhyo dhenavo guH. stanaabhujo ashishviiH .
Rigveda/1/120/8
maa kasya no araruSho dhuurtiH praNa~Nmartyasya . indraagnii sharma yachChatam .
Rigveda/7/94/8
maa kasya yakSha.m sadamiddhuro gaa maa veshasya praminato maapeH. maa bhraaturagne anRRijorRRiNa.m vermaa sakhyurdakSha.m riporbhujema .13.
Rigveda/4/3/13
maa kasyaadbhutakratuu yakSha.m bhujemaa tanuubhiH. maa sheShasaa maa tanasaa .4.
Rigveda/5/70/4
maa maa hi.nsiijjanitaa yaH pRRithivyaa yo vaa diva.n satyadharmaa vyaanaT. yashchaapashchandraaH prathamo jajaana kasmai devaaya haviShaa vidhema .102 .
Yajurveda/12/102
maa maa vochannaraadhasa.m janaasaH punaste pRRishni.m jaritardadaami. stotra.m me vishvamaa yaahi shachiibhirantarvishvaasu maanuShiiShu dikShu . 8.
Atharvaveda/5/11/8
maa maamima.m tava santamatra irasyaa drugdho bhiyasaa ni gaariit. tva.m mitro asi satyaraadhaastau mehaavata.m varuNashcha raajaa .7.
Rigveda/5/40/7
maa na aapo medhaa.m maa brahma pra mathiShTana. suShyadaa yuuya.m syandadhvamupahuuto.aha.m sumedhaa varchasvii . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/40/2
maa na ekasminnaagasi maa dvayoruta triShu . vadhiirmaa shuura bhuuriShu .
Rigveda/8/45/34
maa na indra paraa vRRiNagbhavaa naH sadhamaadyaH . tva.m na uutii tvaminna aapya.m maa na indra paraa vRRiNak .
Rigveda/8/97/7
maa na indra paraa vRRiNagbhavaa naH sadhamaadye . tva.m na uutii tvaminna aapya.m maa na indra paraa vRRiNak.260
Samveda/260
maa na indra piiyatnave maa shardhate paraa daaH . shikShaa shachiivaH shachiibhiH .
Rigveda/8/2/15
maa na indra piiyatnave maa shardhate paraa daaH . shikShaa shachiivaH shachiibhiH.1806
Samveda/1806
maa na indraabhyaa3dishaH suuro aktuShvaa yaman . tvaa yujaa vanema tat .
Rigveda/8/92/31
maa na indraabhyaa3dishaH suuro aktuShvaa yamata . tvaa yujaa vanema tat.128
Samveda/128
maa naH paasha.m prati mucho gururbhaaro laghurbhava. vadhuumiva tvaa shaale yatrakaama.m bharaamasi . 24.
Atharvaveda/9/3/24
maa naH pashchaanmaa purastaannudiShThaa mottaraadadharaaduta. svasti bhuume no bhava maa vidanparipanthino variiyo yaavayaa vadham . 32.
Atharvaveda/12/1/32
maa naH samasya duuDhya1H paridveShaso a.mhatiH . uurmirna naavamaa vadhiit .
Rigveda/8/75/9
maa naH setuH siShedaya.m mahe vRRiNaktu naspari . indra iddhi shruto vashii .
Rigveda/8/67/8
maa naH sha.mso araruSho dhuurtiH praNa~Nmartyasya. rakShaa No brahmaNaspate.
Rigveda/1/18/3
maa naH sha.nso.aararuSho dhuurtiH praNa~N martyasya. rakShaa No brahmaNaspate .30.
Yajurveda/3/30
maa naH soma sa.m viivijo maa vi biibhiShathaa raajan . maa no haardi tviShaa vadhiiH .
Rigveda/8/79/8
maa naH somaparibaadho maaraatayo juhuranta . aa na indo vaaje bhaja .
Rigveda/1/43/8
maa naH stenebhyo ye abhi druhaspade niraamiNo ripavo.anneShu jaagRRidhuH. aa devaanaamohate vi vrayo hRRidi bRRihaspate na paraH saamno viduH.
Rigveda/2/23/16
maa nastoke tanaye maa na aayau maa no goShu maa no ashveShu riiriShaH. viiraanmaa no rudra bhaamito vadhiirhaviShmantaH sadamittvaa havaamahe .
Rigveda/1/114/8
maa nastoke tanaye maa na.aaayuShi maa no goShu maa no.aashveShu riiriShaH. maa no viiraan rudra bhaamino vadhiirhaviShmantaH sadamit tvaa havaamahe .16 .
Yajurveda/16/16
maa nindata ya imaa.m mahya.m raati.m devo dadau martyaaya svadhaavaan. paakaaya gRRitso amRRito vichetaa vaishvaanaro nRRitamo yahvo agniH .2.
Rigveda/4/5/2
maa no agne durbhRRitaye sachaiShu deveddheShvagniShu pra vochaH. maa te asmaandurmatayo bhRRimaachchiddevasya suuno sahaso nashanta .22.
Rigveda/7/1/22
maa no agne mahaadhane paraa vargbhaarabhRRidyathaa . sa.mvarga.m sa.m rayi.m jaya.1650
Samveda/1650
maa no agne sakhyaa pitryaaNi pra marShiShThaa abhi viduShkaviH san. nabho na ruupa.m jarimaa minaati puraa tasyaa abhishasteradhiihi .
Rigveda/1/71/10
maa no agne.amataye maaviirataayai riiradhaH. maagotaayai sahasasputra maa nide.apa dveShaa.msyaa kRRidhi.
Rigveda/3/16/5
maa no agne.ava sRRijo aghaayaaviShyave ripave duchChunaayai. maa datvate dashate maadate no maa riiShate sahasaavanparaa daaH .
Rigveda/1/189/5
maa no agne.aviirate paraa daa durvaasase.amataye maa no asyai. maa naH kShudhe maa rakShasa RRItaavo maa no dame maa vana aa juhuurthaaH .19.
Rigveda/7/1/19
maa no aj~naataa vRRijanaa duraadhyo3 maashivaaso ava kramuH. tvayaa vaya.m pravataH shashvatiirapo.ati shuura taraamasi .27.
Rigveda/7/32/27
maa no aj~naataa vRRijanaa duraadhyo3maashivaaso.ava kramuH . tvayaa vaya.m pravataH shashvatiirapo.ati shuura taraamasi.1457
Samveda/1457
maa no aj~naataa vRRijanaa duraadhyo maashivaaso ava kramuH. tvayaa vaya.m pravataH shashvatiirapo.ati shuura taraamasi . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/79/2
maa no araatiriishata devasya martyasya cha. parShi tasyaa uta dviShaH.
Rigveda/2/7/2
maa no asminmaghavanpRRitsva.mhasi nahi te antaH shavasaH pariiNashe. akrandayo nadyo3 roruvadvanaa kathaa na kShoNiirbhiyasaa samaarata .
Rigveda/1/54/1
maa no asminmahaadhane paraa vargbhaarabhRRidyathaa . sa.mvarga.m sa.m rayi.m jaya .
Rigveda/8/75/12
maa no devaa ahirvadhiitsatokaantsahapuuruShaan. sa.myata.m na vi Shparadvyaatta.m na sa.m yamannamo devajanebhyaH. 1.
Atharvaveda/6/56/1
maa no devaanaa.m vishaH prasnaatiirivosraaH . kRRisha.m na haasuraghnyaaH .
Rigveda/8/75/8
maa no gavyebhirashvyaiH sahasrebhirati khyatam . anti Shadbhuutu vaamavaH .
Rigveda/8/73/15
maa no goShu puruSheShu maa gRRidho no ajaaviShu. anyatrogra vi vartaya piyaaruuNaa.m prajaa.m jahi . 21.
Atharvaveda/11/2/21
maa no guhyaa ripa aayorahandabhanmaa na aabhyo riiradho duchChunaabhyaH. maa no vi yauH sakhyaa viddhi tasya naH sumnaayataa manasaa tattvemahe.
Rigveda/2/32/2
maa no haasiShurRRiShayo daivyaa ye tanuupaa ye nastanva᳡stanuujaaH. amartyaa martyaa.m abhi naH sachadhvamaayurdhatta pratara.m jiivase naH . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/41/3
maa no hetirvivasvata aadityaaH kRRitrimaa sharuH . puraa nu jaraso vadhiit .
Rigveda/8/67/20
maa no hi.msiijjanitaa yaH pRRithivyaa yo vaa diva.m satyadharmaa jajaana . yashchaapashchandraa bRRihatiirjajaana kasmai devaaya haviShaa vidhema .
Rigveda/10/121/9
maa no hi.msiiradhi no bruuhi pari No vRRi~Ngdhi maa krudhaH. maa tvayaa samaraamahi . 20.
Atharvaveda/11/2/20
maa no hRRiNiitaamatithirvasuragniH puruprashasta eShaH . yaH suhotaa svadhvaraH .
Rigveda/8/103/12
maa no hRRiNiithaa atithi.m vasuragniH puruprashasta eShaH . yaH suhotaa svadhvaraH.110
Samveda/110
maa no mahaantamuta maa no arbhaka.m maa na ukShantamuta maa na ukShitam. maa no badhiiH pitara.m mota maatara.m maa naH priyaastanvo rudra riiriShaH .
Rigveda/1/114/7
maa no mahaantamuta maa no arbhaka.m maa no vahantamuta maa no vakShyataH. maa no hi.msiiH pitara.m maatara.m cha svaa.m tanva.m᳡ rudra maa riiriSho naH . 29.
Atharvaveda/11/2/29
maa no mahaantamuta maa no.aarbhaka.m maa na.aukShantamuta maa na.aukShitam. maa no vadhiiH pitara.m mota maatara.m maa naH priyaastanvo.n rudra riiriShaH .15 .
Yajurveda/16/15
maa no mardhiiraa bharaa daddhi tannaH pra daashuShe daatave bhuuri yatte. navye deShNe shaste asminta ukthe pra bravaama vayamindra stuvantaH .10.
Rigveda/4/20/10
maa no martaa abhi druhantanuunaamindra girvaNaH. iishaano yavayaa vadham . 8.
Atharvaveda/20/69/8
maa no martaa abhidruhantanuunaamindra girvaNaH. iishaano yavayaa vadham.
Rigveda/1/5/10
maa no martaaya ripave rakShasvine maaghasha.msaaya riiradhaH . asredhadbhistaraNibhiryaviShThya shivebhiH paahi paayubhiH .
Rigveda/8/60/8
maa no medhaa.m maa no diikShaa.m maa no hi.msiShTa.m yattapaH. shivaa naH sha.m santvaayuShe shivaa bhavantu maataraH . 3.
Atharvaveda/19/40/3
maa no mitro varuNo aryamaayurindra RRIbhukShaa marutaH pari khyan. yadvaajino devajaatasya sapteH pravakShyaamo vidathe viiryaaNi .
Rigveda/1/162/1
maa no mitro varuNo.aaryamaayurindra.aRRibhukShaa marutaH parikhyan. yadvaajino devajaatasya sapteH pravakShyaamo vidathe viiryaa.nNi .24 .
Yajurveda/25/24
maa no mRRichaa ripuuNaa.m vRRijinaanaamaviShyavaH . devaa abhi pra mRRikShata .
Rigveda/8/67/9
maa no nide cha vaktave.aryo randhiiraraavNe. tve api kraturmama . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/18/5
maa no nide cha vaktave.aryo randhiiraraavNe. tve api kraturmama .5.
Rigveda/7/31/5
maa no rakSha aa veshiidaaghRRiNiivaso maa yaaturyaatumaavataam . parogavyuutyaniraamapa kShudhamagne sedha rakShasvinaH .
Rigveda/8/60/20
maa no rakSho abhi naDyaatumaavadapochChantu mithunaa ye kimiidinaH. pRRithivii naH paarthivaatpaatva.mhaso.antarikSha.m divyaatpaatvasmaan . 23.
Atharvaveda/8/4/23
maa no rakSho abhi naDyaatumaavataamapochChatu mithunaa yaa kimiidinaa . pRRithivii naH paarthivaatpaatva.mhaso.antarikSha.m divyaatpaatvasmaan .
Rigveda/7/104/23
maa no rudra takmanaa maa viSheNa maa naH sa.m sraa divyenaagninaa. anyatraasmadvidyuta.m paatayaitaam . 26.
Atharvaveda/11/2/26
maa no vadhaaya hatnave jihiiLaanasya riiradhaH. maa hRRiNaanasya manyave.
Rigveda/1/25/2
maa no vadhairvaruNa ye ta iShTaavenaH kRRiNvantamasura bhriiNanti. maa jyotiShaH pravasathaani ganma vi Shuu mRRidhaH shishratho jiivase naH.
Rigveda/2/28/7
maa no vadhii rudra maa paraa daa maa te bhuuma prasitau hiiLitasya. aa no bhaja barhiShi jiivasha.mse yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .4.
Rigveda/7/46/4
maa no vadhiirindra maa paraa daa maa naH priyaa bhojanaani pra moShiiH. aaNDaa maa no maghava~nChakra nirbhenmaa naH paatraa bhetsahajaanuShaaNi .
Rigveda/1/104/8
maa no vidanvivyaadhino mo abhivyaadhino vidan. aaraachCharavyaa asmadviShuuchiirindra paataya . 1.
Atharvaveda/1/19/1
maa no vRRikaaya vRRikye samasmaa aghaayate riiradhataa yajatraaH. yuuya.m hi ShThaa rathyo nastanuunaa.m yuuya.m dakShasya vachaso babhuuva .6.
Rigveda/6/51/6
maa no.abhi sraa matya.m᳡ devaheti.m maa naH krudhaH pashupate namaste. anyatraasmaddivyaa.m shaakhaa.m vi dhuunu . 19.
Atharvaveda/11/2/19
maa no.ahirbudhnyo riShe dhaanmaa yaj~no asya sridhadRRitaayoH .17.
Rigveda/7/34/17
maa paapatvaaya no narendraagnii maabhishastaye . maa no riiradhata.m nide .
Rigveda/7/94/3
maa paapatvaaya no narendraagnii maabhishastaye . maa no riiradhata.m nide.918
Samveda/918
maa pra gaama patho vaya.m maa yaj~naadindra sominaH . maanta sthurno araatayaH .
Rigveda/10/57/1
maa pra gaama patho vaya.m maa yaj~naadindra sominaH. maanta sthurno araatayaH . 59.
Atharvaveda/13/1/59
maa saa te asmatsumatirvi dasadvaajapramahaH samiSho varanta. aa no bhaja maghavangoShvaryo ma.mhiShThaaste sadhamaadaH syaama .
Rigveda/1/121/15
maa sakhyuH shuunamaa vide maa putrasya prabhuuvaso . aavRRitvadbhuutu te manaH .
Rigveda/8/45/36
maa shuune agne ni Shadaama nRRiNaa.m maasheShaso.aviirataa pari tvaa. prajaavatiiShu duryaasu durya .11.
Rigveda/7/1/11
maa siimavadya aa bhaagurvii kaaShThaa hita.m dhanam . apaavRRiktaa aratnayaH .
Rigveda/8/80/8
maa smaitaantsakhiinkuruthaa balaasa.m kaasamudyugam. maa smaato.arvaa~NaiH punastattvaa takmannupa bruve . 11.
Atharvaveda/5/22/11
maa sredhata somino dakShataa mahe kRRiNudhva.m raaya aatuje. taraNirijjayati kSheti puShyati na devaasaH kavatnave .9.
Rigveda/7/32/9
maa su bhitthaa maa su riSho.amba dhRRiShNu viirayasva su. agnishcheda.m kariShyathaH .68 .
Yajurveda/11/68
maa ta.aindra te vaya.m turaaShaaDayuktaaso.aabrahmataa vidasaama. tiShThaa rathamadhi ya.m vajrahastaa rashmiin deva yamase svashvaan .22.
Yajurveda/10/22
maa te amaajuro yathaa muuraasa indra sakhye tvaavataH . ni Shadaama sachaa sute .
Rigveda/8/21/15
maa te asyaa.m sahasaavanpariShTaavaghaaya bhuuma harivaH paraadai. traayasva no.avRRikebhirvaruuthaistava priyaasaH suuriShu syaama . 7.
Atharvaveda/20/37/7
maa te asyaa.m sahasaavanpariShTaavaghaaya bhuuma harivaH paraadai. traayasva no.avRRikebhirvaruuthaistava priyaasaH suuriShu syaama .7.
Rigveda/7/19/7
maa te godatra niraraama raadhasa indra maa te gRRihaamahi . dRRiLhaa chidaryaH pra mRRishaabhyaa bhara na te daamaana aadabhe .
Rigveda/8/21/16
maa te harii vRRiShaNaa viitapRRiShThaa ni riiramanyajamaanaaso anye. atyaayaahi shashvato vaya.m te.ara.m sutebhiH kRRiNavaama somaiH.
Rigveda/3/35/5
maa te manastatra gaanmaa tiro bhuunmaa jiivebhyaH pra mado maanu gaaH pitRRIn. vishve devaa abhi rakShantu tveha . 7.
Atharvaveda/8/1/7
maa te manomaasormaa~Ngaanaa.m maa rasasya te. maa te haasta tanvaH1 ki.m chaneha .24.
Atharvaveda/18/2/24
maa te praaNa upa dasanmo apaano.api dhaayi te. suuryastvaadhipatirmRRityorudaayachChatu rashmibhiH . 15.
Atharvaveda/5/30/15
maa te raadhaa.m si maa ta uutayo vaso.asmaankadaa chanaa dabhan . vishvaa cha na upamimiihi maanuSha vasuuni charShaNibhya aa.1724
Samveda/1724
maa te raadhaa.msi maa ta uutayo vaso.asmaankadaa chanaa dabhan. vishvaa cha na upamimiihi maanuSha vasuuni charShaNibhya aa .
Rigveda/1/84/20
maa tvaa dabhanpariyaantamaaji.m svasti durgaa.N ati yaahi shiibham. diva.m cha suurya pRRithivii.m cha deviimahoraatre vimimaano yadeShi . 5.
Atharvaveda/13/2/5
maa tvaa jambhaH sa.mhanurmaa tamo vidanmaa jihvaa barhiH pramayuH kathaa syaaH. uttvaadityaa vasavo bharantuudindraagnii svastaye . 16.
Atharvaveda/8/1/16
maa tvaa muuraa aviShyavo mopahasvaana aa dabhan . maa kii.m brahmadviSha.m vanaH.732
Samveda/732
maa tvaa muuraa aviShyavo mopahasvaana aa dabhan . maakii.m brahmadviSho vanaH .
Rigveda/8/45/23
maa tvaa muuraa aviShyavo mopahasvaana aa dabhan. maakii.m brahmadviSho vanaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/22/2
maa tvaa rudra chukrudhaamaa namobhirmaa duShTutii vRRiShabha maa sahuutii. unno viiraa.N arpaya bheShajebhirbhiShaktama.m tvaa bhiShajaa.m shRRiNomi.
Rigveda/2/33/4
maa tvaa shyena udvadhiinmaa suparNo maa tvaa vidadiShumaanviiro astaa. pitryaamanu pradisha.m kanikradatsuma~Ngalo bhadravaadii vadeha.
Rigveda/2/42/2
maa tvaa somasya galdayaa sadaa yaachannaha.m giraa . bhuurNi.m mRRiga.m na savaneShu chukrudha.m ka iishaana.m na yaachiShat .
Rigveda/8/1/20
maa tvaa tapatpriya aatmaapiyanta.m maa svadhitistanva1 aa tiShThipatte. maa te gRRidhnuravishastaatihaaya Chidraa gaatraaNyasinaa mithuu kaH .
Rigveda/1/162/20
maa tvaa tapatpriya.aaatmaapiyanta.m maa svadhitistanva.n.aaa tiShThipatte. maa te gRRidhnuravishastaatihaaya Chidraa gaatraaNyasinaa mithuu kaH .43 .
Yajurveda/25/43
maa tvaa vRRikShaHsa.m baadhiShTa maa devii pRRithivii mahii. loka.m pitRRiShu vittvaidhasva yamaraajasu.25.
Atharvaveda/18/2/25
maa tvaadabhantsalile apsva1ntarye paashina upatiShThantyatra. hitvaashasti.mdivamaarukSha etaa.m sa no mRRiDa sumatau te syaama tavedviShNo bahudhaa viiryaa᳡Ni. tva.m naH pRRiNiihi pashubhirvishvaruupaiH sudhaayaa.m maa dhehi parame vyo᳡man .8.
Atharvaveda/17/1/8
maa tvaagnirdhvanayiid dhuumagandhirmokhaa bhraajantyabhi vikta jaghriH. iShTa.m viitamabhiguurtta.m vaShaTkRRita.m ta.m devaasaH prati gRRibhNantyashvam .37 .
Yajurveda/25/37
maa tvaagnirdhvanayiiddhuumagandhirmokhaa bhraajantyabhi vikta jaghriH. iShTa.m viitamabhiguurta.m vaShaTkRRita.m ta.m devaasaH prati gRRibhNantyashvam .
Rigveda/1/162/15
maa va eno anyakRRita.m bhujema maa tatkarma vasavo yachchayadhve. vishvasya hi kShayatha vishvadevaaH svaya.m ripustanva.m riiriShiiShTa .7.
Rigveda/6/51/7
maa vaa.m vRRiko maa vRRikiiraa dadharShiinmaa pari varktamuta maati dhaktam. aya.m vaa.m bhaago nihita iya.m giirdasraavime vaa.m nidhayo madhuunaam .
Rigveda/1/183/4
maa vaH praaNa.m maa vo.apaana.m maa haro maayino dabhan. bhraajanto vishvavedaso devaa daivyena dhaavata . 6.
Atharvaveda/19/27/6
maa vani.m maa vaacha.m no viirtsiirubhaavindraagnii aa bharataa.m no vasuuni. sarve no adya ditsanto.araati.m prati haryata . 6.
Atharvaveda/5/7/6
maa vidanparipanthino ya aasiidanti dampatii . sugebhirdurgamatiitaamapa draantvaraatayaH .
Rigveda/10/85/32
maa vo daatraanmaruto niraraama maa pashchaaddadhma rathyo vibhaage. aa naH spaarhe bhajatanaa vasavye3 yadii.m sujaata.m vRRiShaNo vo asti .21.
Rigveda/7/56/21
maa vo ghnanta.m maa shapanta.m prati voche devayantam . sumnairidva aa vivaase .
Rigveda/1/41/8
maa vo mRRigo na yavase jaritaa bhuudajoShyaH . pathaa yamasya gaadupa .
Rigveda/1/38/5
maa vo rasaanitabhaa kubhaa krumurmaa vaH sindhurni riiramat. maa vaH pari ShThaatsarayuH puriiShiNyasme itsumnamastu vaH .9.
Rigveda/5/53/9
maa vo riShat khanitaa yasmai chaaha.m khanaami vaH. dvipaachchatuShpaadasmaaka.n sarvamastvanaaturam .95 .
Yajurveda/12/95
maa vo riShatkhanitaa yasmai chaaha.m khanaami vaH . dvipachchatuShpadasmaaka.m sarvamastvanaaturam .
Rigveda/10/97/20
maakirna enaa sakhyaa vi yauShustava chendra vimadasya cha RRISheH . vidmaa hi te pramati.m deva jaamivadasme te santu sakhyaa shivaani .
Rigveda/10/23/7
maapo mauShadhiirhi.nsiirdhaamno dhaamno raaj.Nstato varuNa no mu~ncha. yadaahuraghnyaa.aiti varuNeti shapaamahe tato varuNa no mu~ncha. sumitriyaa na.aaapa.aoShadhayaH santu durmitriyaastasmai santu yo.n.asmaan dveShTi ya.m cha vaya.m dviShmaH .22.
Yajurveda/6/22
madhvaH suuda.m pavasva vasva utsa.m viira.m cha na aa pavasvaa bhaga.m cha . svadasvendraaya pavamaana indo rayi.m cha na aa pavasvaa samudraat .
Rigveda/9/97/44
madhvo vo naama maaruta.m yajatraaH pra yaj~neShu shavasaa madanti. ye rejayanti rodasii chidurvii pinvantyutsa.m yadayaasurugraaH .1.
Rigveda/7/57/1
madhyandina udgaayatyaparaahNaH prati haratyasta.myannidhanam. nidhana.m bhuutyaaH prajaayaaH pashuunaa.m bhavati ya eva.m veda . 5.
Atharvaveda/9/6/5/5
madhye hotaa duroNe barhiSho raaLagnistodasya rodasii yajadhyai. aya.m sa suunuH sahasa RRItaavaa duuraatsuuryo na shochiShaa tataana .1.
Rigveda/6/12/1
maghona aa pavasva no jahi vishvaa apa dviShaH . indo sakhaayamaa visha .
Rigveda/9/8/7
maghona aa pavasva no jahi vishvaa apa dviShaH . indo sakhaayamaa visha.1184
Samveda/1184
maghonaH sma vRRitrahatyeShu chodaya ye dadati priyaa vasu . tava praNiitii haryashva suuribhirvishvaa tarema duritaa.1683
Samveda/1683
maghonaH sma vRRitrahatyeShu chodaya ye dadati priyaa vasu. tava praNiitii haryashva suuribhirvishvaa tarema duritaa .15.
Rigveda/7/32/15
mahaa.N asi mahiSha vRRiShNyebhirdhanaspRRidugra sahamaano anyaan. eko vishvasya bhuvanasya raajaa sa yodhayaa cha kShayayaa cha janaan.
Rigveda/3/46/2
mahadyakSha.m bhuvanasya madhye tapasi kraanta.m salilasya pRRiShThe. tasminChrayante ya u ke cha devaa vRRikShasya skandhaH parita iva shaakhaaH . 38.
Atharvaveda/10/7/38
mahaH sa raaya eShate patirdannina inasya vasunaH pada aa. upa dhrajantamadrayo vidhannit .
Rigveda/1/149/1
mahaH su vo aramiShe stavaamahe miiLhuShe ara.mgamaaya jagmaye . yaj~nebhirgiirbhirvishvamanuShaa.m marutaamiyakShasi gaaye tvaa namasaa giraa .
Rigveda/8/46/17
mahatsadhastha.m mahatii babhuuvitha mahaanvega ejathurvepathuShTe. mahaa.mstvendro rakShatyapramaadam. saa no bhuume pra rochaya hiraNyasyeva sa.mdRRishi maa no dvikShata kashchana . 18.
Atharvaveda/12/1/18
mahattadulba.m sthavira.m tadaasiidyenaaviShTitaH praviveshithaapaH . vishvaa apashyadbahudhaa te agne jaatavedastanvo deva ekaH .
Rigveda/10/51/1
mahya.m yajantaa.m mama yaaniiShTaakuutiH satyaa manaso me astu. eno maa ni gaa.m katamachchanaaha.m vishve devaa abhi rakShantu meha . 4.
Atharvaveda/5/3/4
mahya.m yajantu mama yaani havyaakuutiH satyaa manaso me astu . eno maa ni gaa.m katamachchanaaha.m vishve devaaso adhi vochataa naH .
Rigveda/10/128/4
mahyaa te sakhya.m vashmi shaktiiraa vRRitraghne niyuto yanti puurviiH. mahi stotramava aaganma suurerasmaaka.m su maghavanbodhi gopaaH.
Rigveda/3/31/14
makShuu kanaayaaH sakhya.m naviiyo raadho na reta RRItamitturaNyan . shuchi yatte rekNa aayajanta sabardughaayaaH paya usriyaayaaH .
Rigveda/10/61/11
makShuu na vahniH prajaayaa upabdiragni.m na nagna upa siidaduudhaH . sanitedhma.m sanitota vaaja.m sa dhartaa jaj~ne sahasaa yaviiyut .
Rigveda/10/61/9
makShuu na yeShu dohase chidayaa aa naama dhRRiShNu maaruta.m dadhaanaaH. na ye staunaa ayaaso mahnaa nuu chitsudaanurava yaasadugraan .5.
Rigveda/6/66/5
mano me tarpayata vaacha.m me tarpayata praaNa.m me tarpayata chakShurme tarpayata shrotra.m me tarpayataatmaana.m me tarpayata prajaa.m me tarpayata pashuun me tarpayata gaNaanme tarpayata gaNaa me maa vitRRiShan .31.
Yajurveda/6/31
mano na yeShu havaneShu tigma.m vipaH shachyaa vanutho dravantaa . aa yaH sharyaabhistuvinRRimNo asyaashriiNiitaadisha.m gabhastau .
Rigveda/10/61/3
mano na yeShu havaneShu tigma.m vipaH shachyaa vanutho dravantaa. aa yaH sharyaabhistuvinRRimNo.aasyaashriiNiitaadisha.m gabhastaaveSha te yoniH prajaaH paahyapamRRiShTo marko devaastvaa manthipaaH praNayantvanaadhRRiShTaasi .17.
Yajurveda/7/17
mano na yo.adhvanaH sadya etyekaH satraa suuro vasva iishe. raajaanaa mitraavaruNaa supaaNii goShu priyamamRRita.m rakShamaaNaa .
Rigveda/1/71/9
mano nvaa huvaamahe naaraasha.msena somena . pitRRINaa.m cha manmabhiH .
Rigveda/10/57/3
mano nvaahvaamahe naaraasha.nsena stomena. pitRRINaa.m cha manmabhiH .53.
Yajurveda/3/53
marutvato apratiitasya jiShNorajuuryataH pra bravaamaa kRRitaani. na te puurve maghavannaaparaaso na viirya.m1 nuutanaH kashchanaapa .6.
Rigveda/5/42/6
maryo na shubhrastanva.m mRRijaano.atyo na sRRitvaa sanaye dhanaanaam . vRRiSheva yuuthaa pari koshamarShankanikradachchamvo3raa vivesha .
Rigveda/9/96/20
mayaa so annamatti yo vipashyati yaH praaNiti ya ii.m shRRiNotyuktam . amantavo maa.m ta upa kShiyanti shrudhi shruta shraddhiva.m te vadaami .
Rigveda/10/125/4
mayaa so.annamatti yo vipashyati yaH praaNati ya ii.m shRRiNotyuktam. amantavo maa.m ta upa kShiyanti shrudhi shruta shruddheya.m te vadaami . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/30/4
mitra.m huve puutadakSha.m varuNa.m cha rishaadasam. dhiya.m ghRRitaachii.m saadhantaa.
Rigveda/1/2/7
mitra.m kRRiNudhva.m khalu mRRiLataa no maa no ghoreNa charataabhi dhRRiShNu . ni vo nu manyurvishataamaraatiranyo babhruuNaa.m prasitau nvastu .
Rigveda/10/34/14
mitra.m na ya.m shimyaa goShu gavyavaH svaadhyo vidathe apsu jiijanan. arejetaa.m rodasii paajasaa giraa prati priya.m yajata.m januShaamavaH .
Rigveda/1/151/1
mitra.m na ya.m sudhita.m bhRRigavo dadhurvanaspataaviiDyamuurdhvashochiSham. sa tva.m supriito viitahavye adbhuta prashastibhirmahayase divedive .2.
Rigveda/6/15/2
mitraavaruNaapari maamadhaataamaadityaa maa svaravo vardhayantu. varcho ma indro nya᳡naktuhastayorjaradaShTi.m maa savitaa kRRiNotu .12.
Atharvaveda/18/3/12
mitraH pRRithivyodakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/19/1
mitrashcha ma.aindrashcha me varuNashcha ma.aindrashcha me dhaataa cha ma.aindrashcha me tvaShTaa cha ma.aindrashcha me marutashcha ma.aindrashcha me vishve cha me devaa.aindrashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .17 .
Yajurveda/18/17
mitrashcha no varuNashcha juShetaa.m yaj~namiShTaye. ni barhiShi sadata.m somapiitaye .3.
Rigveda/5/72/3
mitrasya maa chakShuShekShadhvamagnayaH. sagaraaH sagaraa stha sagareNa naamnaa raudreNaaniikena paata maagnayaH pipRRita maagnayo gopaayata maa namo vo.astu maa maa hi.nsiShTa .34.
Yajurveda/5/34
mo Shu brahmeva tadindrayurbhuvo vaajaanaa.m pate . matsvaa sutasya gomataH.826
Samveda/826
mo Shu brahmeva tandrayurbhuvo vaajaanaa.m pate . matsvaa sutasya gomataH .
Rigveda/8/92/30
mo Shu brahmeva tandrayurbhuvo vaajaanaa.m pate. matsvaa sutasya gomataH . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/60/3
mo Shu devaa adaH sva1rava paadi divaspari. maa somyasya shambhuvaH shuune bhuuma kadaa chana vitta.m me asya rodasii .
Rigveda/1/105/3
mo Shu NaH paraaparaa nirRRitirdurhaNaa vadhiit . padiiShTa tRRiShNayaa saha .
Rigveda/1/38/6
mo Shu NaH soma mRRityave paraa daaH pashyema nu suuryamuchcharantam . dyubhirhito jarimaa suu no astu paraatara.m su niRRItirjihiitaam .
Rigveda/10/59/4
mo Shu tvaa vaaghatashcha naare asmanni riiraman . aaraattaadva sadhamaada.m na aa gahiiha vaa sannupa shrudhi.1675
Samveda/1675
mo Shu tvaa vaaghatashcha naare asmanni riiraman . aaraattaadvaa sadhamaada.m na aa gahiiha vaa sannupa shrudhi.284
Samveda/284
mo Shu tvaa vaaghatashchanaare asmanni riiraman. aaraattaachchitsadhamaada.m na aa gahiiha vaa sannupa shrudhi .1.
Rigveda/7/32/1
mo Shu varuNa mRRinmaya.m gRRiha.m raajannaha.m gamam . mRRiLaa sukShatra mRRiLaya .
Rigveda/7/89/1
mo Shu vo asmadabhi taani pau.msyaa sanaa bhuuvandyumnaani mota jaariShurasmatpurota jaariShuH. yadvashchitra.m yugeyuge navya.m ghoShaadamartyam. asmaasu tanmaruto yachcha duShTara.m didhRRitaa yachcha duShTaram .
Rigveda/1/139/8
mo Shu vo asmadabhi taani pau.msyaa sanaa bhuuvandyumnaani mota jaariShurasmatpurota jaariShuH. yadvashchitra.m yugeyuge navya.m ghoShaadamartyam. asmaasu tanmaruto yachcha duShTara.m didhRRitaa yachcha duShTaram . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/67/2
mo Shuu Na indraatra pRRitsu devairasti hi Shmaa te shuShminnavayaaH. mahashchidyasya miiLhuSho yavyaa haviShmato maruto vandate giiH .
Rigveda/1/173/12
mo Shuu Na.aindraatra pRRitsu devairasti hi Shmaa te shuShminnavayaaH. mahashchidyasya miiDhuSho yavyaa haviShmato maruto vandate giiH .46.
Yajurveda/3/46
mo Shuu No atra juhuranta devaa maa puurve agne pitaraH padaj~naaH. puraaNyoH sadmanoH keturantarmahaddevaanaamasuratvamekam.
Rigveda/3/55/2
mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH paraavata aa jagamyaatparasyaaH. sRRika.m sa.mshaaya pavimindra tigma.m vi shatruuntaaDhi vi mRRidho nudasva .3.
Atharvaveda/7/84/3
mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH paraavata aa jaganthaa parasyaaH . sRRika.m sa.m shaaya pavimindra tigma.m vi shatruu.m taaDhi vi mRRidho nudasva.1873
Samveda/1873
mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH paraavata aa jaganthaa parasyaaH . sRRika.m sa.mshaaya pavimindra tigma.m vi shatruuntaaLhi vi mRRidho nudasva .
Rigveda/10/180/2
mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH paraavata.aaa jaganthaa parasyaaH. sRRika.n sa.nshaaya pavimindra tigma.m vi shatruun taaDhi vi mRRidho nudasva .71 .
Yajurveda/18/71
na cha pratyaahanyaanmanasaa tvaa pratyaahanmiiti pratyaahanyaat . 2.
Atharvaveda/8/10/6/2
na cha sarvajyaani.m jiiyate puraina.m jarasaH praaNo jahaati . 56.
Atharvaveda/11/3/56
na dakShiNaa vi chikite na savyaa na praachiinamaadityaa nota pashchaa. paakyaa chidvasavo dhiiryaa chidyuShmaaniito abhaya.m jyotirashyaam.
Rigveda/2/27/11
na devaanaamapi hnutaH sumati.m na jugukShataH . shravo bRRihadvivaasataH .
Rigveda/8/31/7
na devaanaamati vrata.m shataatmaa chana jiivati . tathaa yujaa vi vaavRRite .
Rigveda/10/33/9
na dyaava indramojasaa naantarikShaaNi vajriNam . na vivyachanta bhuumayaH .
Rigveda/8/6/15
na ghaa raajendra aa dabhanno yaa nu svasaaraa kRRiNavanta yonau. aapashchidasmai sutukaa aveShangamanna indraH sakhyaa vayashcha .
Rigveda/1/178/2
na ghaa sa maamapa joSha.m jabhaaraabhiimaasa tvakShasaa viiryeNa. iirmaa purandhirajahaadaraatiiruta vaataa.N atarachChuushuvaanaH .2.
Rigveda/4/27/2
na ghaa tvadrigapa veti me manastve itkaama.m puruhuuta shishraya . raajeva dasma ni Shado.adhi barhiShyasmintsu some.avapaanamastu te .
Rigveda/10/43/2
na ghaa tvadrigapa veti me manastve itkaama.m puruhuuta shishraya. raajeva dasma ni Shado.adhi barhiShyasmintsu some.avapaanamastu te . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/17/2
na ghaa vasurni yamate daana.m vaajasya gomataH . yatsiimupashravadgiraH.1667
Samveda/1667
na kaamena punarmagho bhavaami sa.m chakShe ka.m pRRishnimetaamupaaje. kena nu tvamatharvankaavyena kena jaatenaasi jaatavedaaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/5/11/2
na ki indra tvaduttara.m na jyaayo asti vRRitrahan . na kyeva.m yathaa tvam.203
Samveda/203
na kii revanta.m sakhyaaya vindase piiyanti te suraashvaH . yadaa kRRiNoShi nadanu.m samuuhasyaaditpiteva huuyase.1390
Samveda/1390
na kilbiShamatra naadhaaro asti na yanmitraiH samamamaana eti. anuuna.m paatra.m nihita.m na etatpaktaara.m pakvaH punaraa vishaati . 48.
Atharvaveda/12/3/48
na kirasya sahantya paryetaa kayasya chit . vaajo asti shravaayyaH.1416
Samveda/1416
na kiShTa.m karmaNaa nashadyashchakaara sadaavRRidham . indra.m na yaj~nairvishvaguurtamRRibhvasamadhRRiShTa.m dhRRiShNumojasaa.243
Samveda/243
na kiShTa.m karmaNaa nashadyashchakaara sadaavRRidham . indra.m na yaj~nairvishvaguurttamRRibhvasamadhRRiShTa.m dhRRiShNumojasaa.1155
Samveda/1155
na kiShTvadrathiitaro harii yadindra yachChase . na kiShTvaanu majmanaa na kiH svashva aanashe.950
Samveda/950
na kShoNiibhyaa.m paribhve ta indriya.m na samudraiH parvatairindra te rathaH. na te vajramanvashnoti kashchana yadaashubhiH patasi yojanaa puru.
Rigveda/2/16/3
na ma indreNa sakhya.m vi yoShadasmabhyamasya dakShiNaa duhiita. upa jyeShThe varuuthe gabhastau praayepraaye jigiivaa.msaH syaama.
Rigveda/2/18/8
na maa garannadyo maatRRitamaa daasaa yadii.m susamubdhamavaadhuH. shiro yadasya traitano vitakShatsvaya.m daasa uro a.msaavapi gdha .
Rigveda/1/158/5
na maa mimetha na jihiiLa eShaa shivaa sakhibhya uta mahyamaasiit . akShasyaahamekaparasya hetoranuvrataamapa jaayaamarodham .
Rigveda/10/34/2
na maa tamanna shramannota tandranna vochaama maa sunoteti somam. yo me pRRiNaadyo dadadyo nibodhaadyo maa sunvantamupa gobhiraayat.
Rigveda/2/30/7
na matstrii subhasattaraa na suyaashutaraa bhuvat . na matpratichyaviiyasii na sakthyudyamiiyasii vishvasmaadindra uttaraH .
Rigveda/10/86/6
na matstrii subhasattaraa na suyaashutaraa bhuvat. na matpratichyaviiyasii na sakthyudyamiiyasii vishvasmaadindra uttaraH . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/126/6
na mRRityuraasiidamRRita.m na tarhi na raatryaa ahna aasiitpraketaH . aaniidavaata.m svadhayaa tadeka.m tasmaaddhaanyanna paraH ki.m chanaasa .
Rigveda/10/129/2
na nuuna.m brahmaNaamRRiNa.m praashuunaamasti sunvataam . na somo aprataa pape .
Rigveda/8/32/16
na nuunamasti no shvaH kastadveda yadadbhutam. anyasya chittamabhi sa.mchareNyamutaadhiita.m vi nashyati .
Rigveda/1/170/1
na paapaaso manaamahe naaraayaaso na jaLhavaH . yadinnvindra.m vRRiShaNa.m sachaa sute sakhaaya.m kRRiNavaamahai .
Rigveda/8/61/11
na parvataa na nadyo varanta vo yatraachidhva.m maruto gachChathedu tat. uta dyaavaapRRithivii yaathanaa pari shubha.m yaataamanu rathaa avRRitsata .7.
Rigveda/5/55/7
na pramiye saviturdaivyasya tadyathaa vishva.m bhuvana.m dhaarayiShyati. yatpRRithivyaa varimannaa sva~NgurirvarShmandivaH suvati satyamasya tat .4.
Rigveda/4/54/4
na puuShaNa.m methaamasi suuktairabhi gRRiNiimasi . vasuuni dasmamiimahe .
Rigveda/1/42/10
na revataa paNinaa sakhyamindro.asunvataa sutapaaH sa.m gRRiNiite. aasya vedaH khidati hanti nagna.m vi suShvaye paktaye kevalo bhuut .7.
Rigveda/4/25/7
na sa jiiyate maruto na hanyate na sredhati na vyathate na riShyati. naasya raaya upa dasyanti notaya RRIShi.m vaa ya.m raajaana.m vaa suShuudatha .7.
Rigveda/5/54/7
na sa raajaa vyathate yasminnindrastiivra.m soma.m pibati gosakhaayam. aa satvanairajati hanti vRRitra.m kSheti kShitiiH subhago naama puShyan .4.
Rigveda/5/37/4
na sa sakhaa yo na dadaati sakhye sachaabhuve sachamaanaaya pitvaH . apaasmaatpreyaanna tadoko asti pRRiNantamanyamaraNa.m chidichChet .
Rigveda/10/117/4
na sa svo dakSho varuNa dhrutiH saa suraa manyurvibhiidako achittiH . asti jyaayaankaniiyasa upaare svapnashchanedanRRitasya prayotaa .
Rigveda/7/86/6
na sa.m skRRita.m pra mimiito gamiShThaanti nuunamashvinopastuteha . divaabhipitve.avasaagamiShThaa pratyavartti.m daashuShe shambhaviShThaa.1753
Samveda/1753
na sa.mskRRita.m pra mimiito gamiShThaanti nuunamashvinopastuteha. divaabhipitve.avasaagamiShThaa pratyavarti.m daashuShe sha.mbhaviShThaa .2.
Rigveda/5/76/2
na saayakasya chikite janaaso lodha.m nayanti pashu manyamaanaaH. naavaajina.m vaajinaa haasayanti na gardabha.m puro ashvaannayanti.
Rigveda/3/53/23
na soma indramasuto mamaada naabrahmaaNo maghavaana.m sutaasaH. tasmaa uktha.m janaye yajjujoShannRRivannaviiyaH shRRiNavadyathaa naH .1.
Rigveda/7/26/1
na ta indra sumatayo na raayaH sa.mchakShe puurvaa uShaso na nuutnaaH. devaka.m chinmaanyamaana.m jaghanthaava tmanaa bRRihataH shambara.m bhet .20.
Rigveda/7/18/20
na ta.m jinanti bahavo na dabhraa urvasmaa aditiH sharma ya.msat. priyaH sukRRitpriya indre manaayuH priyaH supraaviiH priyo asya somii .5.
Rigveda/4/25/5
na ta.m raajaanaavadite kutashchana naa.mho ashnoti durita.m nakirbhayam . yamashvinaa suhavaa rudravartanii puroratha.m kRRiNuthaH patnyaa saha .
Rigveda/10/39/11
na ta.m tigma.m chana tyajo na draasadabhi ta.m guru . yasmaa u sharma sapratha aadityaaso araadhvamanehaso va uutayaH sutayo va uutayaH .
Rigveda/8/47/7
na ta.m vidaatha ya imaa jajaanaanyadyuShmaakamantara.m babhuuva . niihaareNa praavRRitaa jalpyaa chaasutRRipa ukthashaasashcharanti .
Rigveda/10/82/7
na taa arvaa reNukakaaTo ashnute na sa.mskRRitatramupa yanti taa abhi. urugaayamabhaya.m tasya taa anu gaavo martasya vi charanti yajvanaH .4.
Rigveda/6/28/4
na taa arvaa reNukakaaTo.ashnute na sa.mskRRitatramupa yanti taa abhi. urugaayamabhaya.m tasya taa anu gaavo martasya vi charanti yajvanaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/21/4
na taa minanti maayino na dhiiraa vrataa devaanaa.m prathamaa dhruvaaNi. na rodasii adruhaa vedyaabhirna parvataa niname tasthivaa.msaH.
Rigveda/3/56/1
na taa nashanti na dabhaati taskaro naasaamaamitro vyathiraa dadharShati. devaa.mshcha yaabhiryajate dadaati cha jyogittaabhiH sachate gopatiH saha . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/21/3
na taa nashanti na dabhaati taskaro naasaamaamitro vyathiraa dadharShati. devaa.Nshcha yaabhiryajate dadaati cha jyogittaabhiH sachate gopatiH saha .3.
Rigveda/6/28/3
na taddivaa na pRRithivyaanu manye na yaj~nena nota shamiibhiraabhiH. ubjantu ta.m subhvaH1 parvataaso ni hiiyataamatiyaajasya yaShTaa .1.
Rigveda/6/52/1
na tadrakShaa.nsi na pishaachaastaranti devaanaamojaH prathamaja.n hyetat. yo bibharti daakShaayaNa.n hiraNya.nsa deveShu kRRiNute diirghamaayuH sa manuShye.nShu kRRiNute diirghamaayuH .51 .
Yajurveda/34/51
na tama.m ho na durita.m devaaso aShTa martyam . sajoShaso yamaryamaa mitro nayati varuNo ati dviShaH.426
Samveda/426
na tama.mho na durita.m devaaso aShTa martyam . sajoShaso yamaryamaa mitro nayanti varuNo ati dviShaH .
Rigveda/10/126/1
na tama.mho na durita.m kutashchana naaraatayastitirurna dvayaavinaH. vishvaa idasmaaddhvaraso vi baadhase ya.m sugopaa rakShasi brahmaNaspate.
Rigveda/2/23/5
na tama.mho na duritaani martyamindraavaruNaa na tapaH kutashchana . yasya devaa gachChatho viitho adhvara.m na ta.m martasya nashate parihvRRitiH .
Rigveda/7/82/7
na tamashnoti kashchana diva iva saanvaarabham . saavarNyasya dakShiNaa vi sindhuriva paprathe .
Rigveda/10/62/9
na tasya maayayaa cha na ripuriishiita martyaH . yo agnaye dadaasha havyadaataye.104
Samveda/104
na tasya maayayaa chana ripuriishiita martyaH . yo agnaye dadaasha havyadaatibhiH .
Rigveda/8/23/15
na tasya pratimaa.aasti yasya naama mahadyashaH. hiraNyagarbha.aityeSha maa maa hi.nsiidityeShaa yasmaanna jaata.aityeShaH .3 .
Yajurveda/32/3
na tasya vidma tadu Shu pra vochata yuvaa ha yadyuvatyaaH kSheti yoniShu . priyosriyasya vRRiShabhasya retino gRRiha.m gamemaashvinaa tadushmasi .
Rigveda/10/40/11
na te adevaH pradivo ni vaasate yadetashebhiH patarai ratharyasi . praachiinamanyadanu vartate raja udanyena jyotiShaa yaasi suurya .
Rigveda/10/37/3
na te antaH shavaso dhaayyasya vi tu baabadhe rodasii mahitvaa. aa taa suuriH pRRiNati tuutujaano yuuthevaapsu samiijamaana uutii .5.
Rigveda/6/29/5
na te baahvorbalamasti na shiirShe nota madhyataH. atha ki.m paapayaa.amuyaa puchChe bibharShyarbhakam . 6.
Atharvaveda/7/56/6
na te duure paramaa chid rajaa.nsyaa tu pra yaahi harivo haribhyaam. sthiraaya vRRiShNe savanaa kRRitemaa yuktaa graavaaNaH samidhaane.aagnau .19 .
Yajurveda/34/19
na te duure paramaa chidrajaa.msyaa tu pra yaahi harivo haribhyaam. sthiraaya vRRiShNe savanaa kRRitemaa yuktaa graavaaNaH samidhaane agnau.
Rigveda/3/30/2
na te giro api mRRiShye turasya na suShTutimasuryasya vidvaan . sadaa te naama svayasho vivakmi.1799
Samveda/1799
na te giro api mRRiShye turasya na suShTutimasuryasya vidvaan. sadaa te naama svayasho vivakmi .5.
Rigveda/7/22/5
na te naatha.myamyatraahamasmi na te tanuu.m tanvaa sampapRRichyaam. anyena matpramudaHkalpayasva na te bhraataa subhage vaShTyetat .13.
Atharvaveda/18/1/13
na te sakhaa sakhya.m vaShTyetatsalakShmaa yadviShuruupaa bhavaati . mahasputraaso asurasya viiraa divo dhartaara urviyaa pari khyan .
Rigveda/10/10/2
na te sakhaasakhya.m vaShTyetatsalakShmaa yadviShuruupaa bhavati. mahasputraaso asurasyaviiraa divo dhartaara urviyaa pari khyan .2.
Atharvaveda/18/1/2
na te savya.m na dakShiNa.m hasta.m varanta aamuraH . na paribaadho harivo gaviShTiShu .
Rigveda/8/24/5
na te ta indraabhya1smadRRiShvaayuktaaso abrahmataa yadasan. tiShThaa rathamadhi ta.m vajrahastaa rashmi.m deva yamase svashvaH .3.
Rigveda/5/33/3
na te vartaasti raadhasa indra devo na martyaH . yadditsasi stuto magham .
Rigveda/8/14/4
na te vartaasti raadhasa indra devo na martyaH. yadditsasi stuto magham . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/27/4
na te viShNo jaayamaano na jaato deva mahimnaH paramantamaapa . udastabhnaa naakamRRiShva.m bRRihanta.m daadhartha praachii.m kakubha.m pRRithivyaaH .
Rigveda/7/99/2
na tiShThanti na ni miShantyete devaanaa.m spasha iha ye charanti . anyena madaahano yaahi tuuya.m tena vi vRRiha rathyeva chakraa .
Rigveda/10/10/8
na tiShThanti nani miShantyete devaanaa.m spasha iha ye charanti. anyena madaahano yaahituuya.m tena vi vRRiha rathyeva chakraa .9.
Atharvaveda/18/1/9
na tvaa bRRihanto adrayo varanta indra viiDavaH . yachChikShasi stuvate maavate vasu na kiShTadaa minaati te.296
Samveda/296
na tvaa bRRihanto adrayo varanta indra viiLavaH . yadditsasi stuvate maavate vasu nakiShTadaa minaati te .
Rigveda/8/88/3
na tvaa devaasa aashata na martyaaso adrivaH . vishvaa jaataani shavasaabhibhuurasi na tvaa devaasa aashata .
Rigveda/8/97/9
na tvaa gabhiiraH puruhuuta sindhurnaadrayaH pari Shanto varanta. itthaa sakhibhya iShito yadindraa.a.adRRiLha.m chidarujo gavyamuurvam.
Rigveda/3/32/16
na tvaa puurvaa oShadhayo na tvaa taranti yaa navaaH. vibaadha ugro ja~NgiDaH paripaaNaH suma~NgalaH . 7.
Atharvaveda/19/34/7
na tvaa raasiiyaabhishastaye vaso na paapatvaaya santya . na me stotaamatiivaa na durhitaH syaadagne na paapayaa .
Rigveda/8/19/26
na tvaa shata.m cha na hruto raadho ditsantamaa minan . yatpunaano makhasyase.1215
Samveda/1215
na tvaavaa.m anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janiShyate . ashvaayanto maghavannindra vaajino gavyantastvaa havaamahe.681
Samveda/681
na tvaavaa.N 2 ..a anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janiShyate. ashvaayanto maghavannindra vaajino gavyantastvaa havaamahe .36 .
Yajurveda/27/36
na tvaavaa.N anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janiShyate. ashvaayanto maghavannindra vaajino gavyantastvaa havaamahe . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/121/2
na tvaavaa.N anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janiShyate. ashvaayanto maghavannindra vaajino gavyantastvaa havaamahe .23.
Rigveda/7/32/23
na tvadanyaH kavitaro na medhayaa dhiirataro varuNa svadhaavan. tva.m taa vishvaa bhuvanaani vettha sa chinnu tvajjano maayii bibhaaya . 4.
Atharvaveda/5/11/4
na tvaddhotaa puurvo agne yajiiyaanna kaavyaiH paro asti svadhaavaH. vishashcha yasyaa atithirbhavaasi sa yaj~nena vanavaddeva martaan .5.
Rigveda/5/3/5
na vaa araNyaanirhantyanyashchennaabhigachChati . svaadoH phalasya jagdhvaaya yathaakaama.m ni padyate .
Rigveda/10/146/5
na vaa u devaaH kShudhamidvadha.m dadurutaashitamupa gachChanti mRRityavaH . uto rayiH pRRiNato nopa dasyatyutaapRRiNanmarDitaara.m na vindate .
Rigveda/10/117/1
na vaa u etanmriyase na riShyasi devaa.N ideShi pathibhiH sugebhiH. harii te yu~njaa pRRiShatii abhuutaamupaasthaadvaajii dhuri raasabhasya .
Rigveda/1/162/21
na vaa u maa.m vRRijane vaarayante na parvataaso yadaha.m manasye . mama svanaatkRRidhukarNo bhayaata evedanu dyuunkiraNaH samejaat .
Rigveda/10/27/5
na vaa u somo vRRijina.m hinoti na kShatriya.m mithuyaa dhaarayantam . hanti rakSho hantyaasadvadantamubhaavindrasya prasitau shayaate .
Rigveda/7/104/13
na vaa u somo vRRijina.m hinoti na kShatriya.m mithuyaa dhaarayantam. hanti rakSho hantyaasadvadantamubhaavindrasya prasitau shayaate . 13.
Atharvaveda/8/4/13
na vaa u te tanuu.mtanvaa sa.m pipRRichyaa.m paapamaahuryaH svasaara.m nigachChaat. asa.myadetanmanasohRRido me bhraataa svasuH shayane yachChayiiya .14.
Atharvaveda/18/1/14
na vaa u te tanvaa tanva.m1 sa.m papRRichyaa.m paapamaahuryaH svasaara.m nigachChaat . anyena matpramudaH kalpayasva na te bhraataa subhage vaShTyetat .
Rigveda/10/10/12
na vaa.au.aetaanmriyase na riShyasi devaa.N2.aideShi pathibhiH sugebhiH. harii te yu~njaa pRRiShatii.aabhuutaamupaasthaad vaajii dhuri raasabhasya .44 .
Yajurveda/25/44
na vaa.au.aetanmriyase na riShyasi devaa.N2.aideShi pathibhiH sugebhiH. yatraasate sukRRito yatra te yayustatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatu .16 .
Yajurveda/23/16
na vai ta.m chakShurjahaati na praaNo jarasaH puraa. pura.m yo brahmaNo veda yasyaaH puruSha uchyate . 30.
Atharvaveda/10/2/30
na vai vaatashchana kaamamaapnoti naagniH suuryo nota chandramaaH. tatastvamasi jyaayaanvishvahaa mahaa.mstasmai te kaama nama itkRRiNomi . 24.
Atharvaveda/9/2/24
na yaatava indra juujuvurno na vandanaa shaviShTha vedyaabhiH. sa shardhadaryo viShuNasya jantormaa shishnadevaa api gurRRita.m naH .5.
Rigveda/7/21/5
na yaH sampRRichChe na punarhaviitave na sa.mvaadaaya ramate . tasmaanno adya samRRiteruruShyata.m baahubhyaa.m na uruShyatam .
Rigveda/8/101/4
na yajamaana riShyasi na sunvaana na devayo . devaanaa.m ya inmano yajamaana iyakShatyabhiidayajvano bhuvat .
Rigveda/8/31/16
na yasya devaa devataa na martaa aapashchana shavaso antamaapuH. sa prarikvaa tvakShasaa kShmo divashcha marutvaanno bhavatvindra uutii .
Rigveda/1/100/15
na yasya dyaavaapRRithivii anu vyacho na sindhavo rajaso antamaanashuH. nota svavRRiShTi.m made asya yudhyata eko anyachchakRRiShe vishvamaanuShak .
Rigveda/1/52/14
na yasya dyaavaapRRithivii na dhanva naantarikSha.m naadrayaH somo akShaaH . yadasya manyuradhiniiyamaanaH shRRiNaati viiLu rujati sthiraaNi .
Rigveda/10/89/6
na yasya saaturjanitoravaari na maataraapitaraa nuu chidiShTau. adhaa mitro na sudhitaH paavako3gnirdiidaaya maanuShiiShu vikShu .7.
Rigveda/4/6/7
na yasya te shavasaana sakhyamaana.msha martyaH . nakiH shavaa.msi te nashat .
Rigveda/8/68/8
na yasya vartaa januShaa nvasti na raadhasa aamariitaa maghasya. udvaavRRiShaaNastaviShiiva ugraasmabhya.m daddhi puruhuuta raayaH .7.
Rigveda/4/20/7
na yasyaaH paara.m dadRRishe na yoyuvadvishvamasyaa.m ni vishate yadejati. ariShTaasasta urvi tamasvati raatri paaramashiimahi bhadre paaramashiimahi . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/47/2
na yasyendro varuNo na mitro vratamaryamaa na minanti rudraH. naaraatayastamida.m svasti huve deva.m savitaara.m namobhiH.
Rigveda/2/38/9
na yatparo naantara aadadharShadvRRiShaNvasuu. duHsha.mso martyo ripuH.
Rigveda/2/41/8
na yatparo naantara.aaadadharShad vRRiShaNvasuu. duHsha.nso martyo ripuH .82 .
Yajurveda/20/82
na yatpuraa chakRRimaa kaddha nuunamRRitaa vadanto anRRita.m rapema . gandharvo apsvapyaa cha yoShaa saa no naabhiH parama.m jaami tannau .
Rigveda/10/10/4
na yatpuraachakRRimaa kaddha nuunamRRita.m vadanto anRRita.m rapema. gandharvo apsvapyaa chayoShaa saa nau naabhiH parama.m jaami tannau .4.
Atharvaveda/18/1/4
na ye divaH pRRithivyaa antamaapurna maayaabhirdhanadaa.m paryabhuuvan . yuja.m vajra.m vRRiShabhashchakra indro nirjyotiShaa tamaso gaa adukShat .
Rigveda/1/33/10
na yo varaaya marutaamiva svanaH seneva sRRiShTaa divyaa yathaashaniH. agnirjambhaistigitairatti bharvati yodho na shatruuntsa vanaa nyRRi~njate .
Rigveda/1/143/5
na yorupabdirashvyaH shRRiNve rathasya kachchana. yadagne yaasi duutyam .
Rigveda/1/74/7
na yuShme vaajabandhavo ninitsushchana martyaH . avadyamadhi diidharat .
Rigveda/8/68/19
naabhaa naabhi.m na aa dade chakShuShaa suurya dRRishe . kaverapatyamaa duhe.1126
Samveda/1126
naabhaa naabhi.m na aa dade chakShushchitsuurye sachaa . kaverapatyamaa duhe .
Rigveda/9/10/8
naaha.m ta.m veda dabhya.m dabhatsa yasyeda.m duutiirasara.m paraakaat . na ta.m guuhanti sravato gabhiiraa hataa indreNa paNayaH shayadhve .
Rigveda/10/108/4
naaha.m ta.m veda ya iti braviityadevayuuntsamaraNe jaghanvaan . yadaavaakhyatsamaraNamRRighaavadaadiddha me vRRiShabhaa pra bruvanti .
Rigveda/10/27/3
naaha.m tantu.m na vi jaanaamyotu.m na ya.m vayanti samare.atamaanaaH. kasya svitputra iha vaktvaani paro vadaatyavareNa pitraa .2.
Rigveda/6/9/2
naaha.m veda bhraatRRitva.m no svasRRitvamindro vidura~Ngirasashcha ghoraaH . gokaamaa me achChadayanyadaayamapaata ita paNayo variiyaH .
Rigveda/10/108/10
nada.m na bhinnamamuyaa shayaana.m mano ruhaaNaa ati yantyaapaH . yaashchidvRRitro mahinaa paryatiShThattaasaamahiH patsutaHshiirbabhuuva .
Rigveda/1/32/8
nada.m va odatiinaa.m nada.m yoyuvatiinaam . pati.m vo aghnyaanaa.m dhenuunaamiShudhyasi .
Rigveda/8/69/2
nada.m va odatiinaa.m nada.m yoyuvatiinaam . pati.m vo aghnyaanaa.m dhenuunaamiShudhyasi.1512
Samveda/1512
naDamaa roha na te atra loka ida.m siisa.m bhaagadheya.m ta ehi. yo goShu yakShmaH puruSheShu yakShmastena tva.m saakamadharaa~Nparehi . 1.
Atharvaveda/12/2/1
nadasya maa rudhataH kaama aagannita aajaato amutaH kutashchit. lopaamudraa vRRiShaNa.m nii riNaati dhiiramadhiiraa dhayati shvasantam .
Rigveda/1/179/4
nahi tvaa shuura devaa na martaaso ditsantam . bhiima.m na gaa.m vaarayante .
Rigveda/8/81/3
nahi tvaa shuuro na turo na dhRRiShNurna tvaa yodho manyamaano yuyodha. indra nakiShTvaa pratyastyeShaa.m vishvaa jaataanyabhyasi taani .5.
Rigveda/6/25/5
nahi va uutiH pRRitanaasu mardhati yasmaa araadhva.m naraH. abhi va aavartsumatirnaviiyasii tuuya.m yaata pipiiShavaH .4.
Rigveda/7/59/4
nahi vaa.m vavrayaamahe.athendramidyajaamahe shaviShTha.m nRRiNaa.m naram . sa naH kadaa chidarvataa gamadaa vaajasaataye gamadaa medhasaataye nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/40/2
nahi vaamasti duurake yatraa rathena gachChathaH. ashvinaa somino gRRiham.
Rigveda/1/22/4
nahi vaH shatrurvivide adhi dyavi na bhuumyaa.m rishaadasaH . yuShmaakamastu taviShii tanaa yujaa rudraaso nuu chidaadhRRiShe .
Rigveda/1/39/4
nahi vo astyarbhako devaaso na kumaarakaH . vishve satomahaanta it .
Rigveda/8/30/1
nahii nu vo maruto antyasme aaraattaachchichChavaso antamaapuH. te dhRRiShNunaa shavasaa shuushuvaa.mso.arNo na dveSho dhRRiShataa pari ShThuH .
Rigveda/1/167/9
nakShatramulkaabhihata.m shamastu naH sha.m no.abhichaaraaH shamu santu kRRityaaH. sha.m no nikhaataa valgaaH shamulkaa deshopasargaaH shamu no bhavantu . 9.
Atharvaveda/19/9/9
nama idugra.m nama aa vivaase namo daadhaara pRRithiviimuta dyaam. namo devebhyo nama iisha eShaa.m kRRita.m chideno namasaa vivaase .8.
Rigveda/6/51/8
nama.aaashave chaajiraaya cha namaH shiighryaaya cha shiibhyaaya cha nama.auurmyaaya chaavasvanyaa.nya cha namo naadeyaaya cha dviipyaaya cha .31 .
Yajurveda/16/31
nama.auShNiiShiNe giricharaaya kulu~nchaanaa.m pataye namo nama.aiShumadbhyo dhanvaayibhyashcha vo namo nama.aaatanvaanebhyaH pratidadhaanebhyashcha vo namo nama.aaayachChadbhyo.asyadbhyashcha vo namaH .22 .
Yajurveda/16/22
namaH kapardine cha vyu.nptakeshaaya cha namaH sahasraakShaaya cha shatadhanvane cha namo girishayaaya cha shipiviShTaaya cha namo miiDhuShTamaaya cheShumate cha .29 .
Yajurveda/16/29
namaH kRRitsnaayatayaa dhaavate satvanaa.m pataye namo namaH sahamaanaaya nivyaadhina.aaavyaadhiniinaa.m pataye namo namo niSha~NgiNe kakubhaaya stenaanaa.m pataye namo namo nicherave paricharaayaaraNyaanaa.m pataye namaH .20 .
Yajurveda/16/20
namaH kuupyaaya chaavaTyaa.nya cha namo viidhryaaya chaatapyaa.nya cha namo meghyaaya cha vidyutyaa.nya cha namo varShyaaya chaavarShyaaya cha .38 .
Yajurveda/16/38
namaH paaryaaya chaavaaryaa.nya cha namaH prataraNaaya chottaraNaaya cha namastiirthyaaya cha kuulyaaya cha namaH shaShpyaaya cha phenyaaya cha .42 .
Yajurveda/16/42
namaH parNaaya cha parNashadaaya cha nama.audguramaaNaaya chaabhighnate cha nama.aaakhidate cha prakhidate cha nama.aiShukRRidbhyo dhanuShkRRidbhyashcha vo namo namo vaH kirikebhyo devaanaa.n hRRidayebhyo namo vichinvatkebhyo namo vikShiNatkebhyo nama.aaanirhatebhyaH .46 .
Yajurveda/16/46
namaH puraa te varuNota nuunamutaapara.m tuvijaata bravaama. tve hi ka.m parvate na shritaanyaprachyutaani duuLabha vrataani.
Rigveda/2/28/8
namaH saaya.m namaH praatarnamo raatryaa namo divaa. bhavaaya cha sharvaaya chobhaabhyaamakara.m namaH . 16.
Atharvaveda/11/2/16
namaH sabhaabhyaH sabhaapatibhyashcha vo namo namo.ashvebhyo.ashvapatibhyashcha vo namo nama.aaavyaadhiniibhyo vividhyantiibhyashcha vo namo nama.augaNaabhyastRRi.nhatiibhyashcha vo namaH .24 .
Yajurveda/16/24
namaH senaabhyaH senaanibhyashcha vo namo namo rathibhyo.aarathebhyashcha vo namo namaH kShattRRibhyaH sa~NgrahiitRRibhyashcha vo namo namo mahadbhyo.aarbhakebhyashcha vo namaH .26 .
Yajurveda/16/26
namaH shambhavaaya cha mayobhavaaya cha namaH sha~Nkaraaya cha mayaskaraaya cha namaH shivaaya cha shivataraaya cha .41 .
Yajurveda/16/41
namaH sha~Ngave cha pashupataye cha nama ugraaya cha bhiimaaya cha namo.agrevadhaaya cha duurevadhaaya cha namo hantre cha haniiyase cha namo vRRikShebhyo harikeshebhyo namastaaraaya .40 .
Yajurveda/16/40
namaH shiitaaya takmane namo ruuraaya shochiShe kRRiNomi. yo anyedyurubhayadyurabhyeti tRRitiiyakaaya namo astu takmane .4.
Atharvaveda/1/25/4
namaH shuShkyaaya cha harityaa.nya cha namaH paa.nsavyaa.nya cha rajasyaa.nya cha namo lopyaaya cholapyaa.nya cha nama.auurvyaaya cha suurvyaaya cha .45 .
Yajurveda/16/45
namaH shvabhyaH shvapatibhyashcha vo namo namo bhavaaya cha rudraaya cha namaH sharvaaya cha pashupataye cha namo niilagriivaaya cha shitikaNThaaya cha .28 .
Yajurveda/16/28
namaH sikatyaa.nya cha pravaahyaa.nya cha namaH ki.nshilaaya cha kShayaNaaya cha namaH kapardine cha pulastaye cha nama.airiNyaa.nya cha prapathyaa.nya cha .43 .
Yajurveda/16/43
namaH sobhyaaya cha pratisaryaa.nya cha namo yaamyaaya cha kShemyaaya cha namaH shlokyaaya chaavasaanyaa.nya cha nama.aurvaryaa.nya cha khalyaaya cha .33 .
Yajurveda/16/33
namaH srutyaaya cha pathyaaya cha namaH kaaTyaaya cha niipyaaya cha namaH kulyaaya cha sarasyaa.nya cha namo naadeyaaya cha vaishantaaya cha .37 .
Yajurveda/16/37
namaH su te nirRRite tigmatejo.ayasmaya.m vichRRitaa bandhametam. yamena tva.m yamyaa sa.mvidaanottame naake.aadhi rohayainam .63 .
Yajurveda/12/63
namaskRRitya dyaavaapRRithiviibhyaamantarikShaaya mRRityave. mekShaamyuurdhvastiShThanmaa maa hi.msiShuriishvaraaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/102/1
namasta.aaayudhaayaanaatataaya dhRRiShNave. ubhaabhyaamuta te namo baahubhyaa.m tava dhanvane .14 .
Yajurveda/16/14
namastakShabhyo rathakaarebhyashcha vo namo namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyashcha vo namo namo niShaadebhyaH pu~njiShThebhyashcha vo namo namaH shvanibhyo mRRigayubhyashcha vo namaH .27 .
Yajurveda/16/27
namastasmai namo daatre shaalaapataye cha kRRiNmaH. namo.agnaye pracharate puruShaaya cha te namaH . 12.
Atharvaveda/9/3/12
namaste adhivaakaaya paraavaakaaya te namaH. sumatyai mRRityo te namo durmatyai ta ida.m namaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/13/2
namaste agna ojase gRRiNanti deva kRRiShTayaH . amairamitramardaya .
Rigveda/8/75/10
namaste agna ojase gRRiNanti deva kRRiShTayaH . amairamitramardaya.11
Samveda/11
namaste agna ojase gRRiNanti deva kRRiShTayaH . amairamitramardaya.1648
Samveda/1648
namaste astvaayate namo astu paraayate. namaste praaNa tiShThata aasiinaayota te namaH . 7.
Atharvaveda/11/4/7
namaste ghoShiNiibhyo namaste keshiniibhyaH. namo namaskRRitaabhyo namaH sa.mbhu~njatiibhyaH. namaste deva senaabhyaH svasti no abhaya.m cha naH .31.
Atharvaveda/11/2/31
namo babhlushaaya vyaadhine.annaanaa.m pataye namo namo bhavasya hetyai jagataa.m pataye namo namo rudraayaatataayine kShetraaNaa.m pataye namo namaH suutaayaahantyai vanaanaa.m pataye namaH .18 .
Yajurveda/16/18
namo bilmine cha kavachine cha namo varmiNe cha varuuthine cha namaH shrutaaya cha shrutasenaaya cha namo dundubhyaa.nya chaahananyaa.nya cha .35 .
Yajurveda/16/35
namo devavadhebhyo namo raajavadhebhyaH. atho ye vishyaanaa.m vadhaastebhyo mRRityo namo.astu te . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/13/1
namo dhRRiShNave cha pramRRishaaya cha namo niSha~NgiNe cheShudhimate cha namastiikShNeShave chaayudhine cha namaH svaayudhaaya cha sudhanvane cha .36 .
Yajurveda/16/36
namo gaNebhyo gaNapatibhyashcha vo namo namo vraatebhyo vraatapatibhyashcha vo namo namo gRRitsebhyo gRRitsapatibhyashcha vo namo namo viruupebhyo vishvaruupebhyashcha vo namaH .25 .
Yajurveda/16/25
namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye.n dishaa.m cha pataye namo namo vRRikShebhyo harikeshebhyaH pashuunaa.m pataye namo namaH shaShpi~njaraaya tviShiimate pathiinaa.m pataye namo namo harikeshaayopaviitine puShTaanaa.m pataye namaH .17 .
Yajurveda/16/17
namo hrasvaaya cha vaamanaaya cha namo bRRihate cha varShiiyase cha namo vRRiddhaaya cha savRRidhe cha namo.agryaaya cha prathamaaya cha .30 .
Yajurveda/16/30
namo jyeShThaaya cha kaniShThaaya cha namaH puurvajaaya chaaparajaaya cha namo madhyamaaya chaapagalbhaaya cha namo jaghanyaa.nya cha budhnyaa.nya cha .32 .
Yajurveda/16/32
namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama aashinebhyaH. yajaama devaanyadi shaknavaama maa jyaayasaH sha.msamaa vRRikShi devaaH.
Rigveda/1/27/13
namo rohitaaya sthapataye vRRikShaaNaa.m pataye namo namo bhuvantaye vaarivaskRRitaayauShadhiinaa.m pataye namo namo mantriNe vaaNijaaya kakShaaNaa.m pataye namo nama.auchchairghoShaayaakrandayate pattiinaa.m pataye namaH .19 .
Yajurveda/16/19
namo rudraaya namo astu takmane namo raaj~ne varuNaaya tviShiimate. namo dive namaH pRRithivyai nama oShadhiibhyaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/20/2
namo vaatyaaya cha reShmyaaya cha namo vaastavyaa.nya cha vaastupaaya cha namaH somaaya cha rudraaya cha namastaamraaya chaaruNaaya cha .39 .
Yajurveda/16/39
namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH shoShaaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vo gRRihaannaH pitaro datta sato vaH pitaro deShmaitadvaH pitaro vaasaH .32.
Yajurveda/2/32
namo vaH pitaroyachChiva.m tasmai namo vaH pitaro yatsyona.m tasmai .84.
Atharvaveda/18/4/84
namo vaH pitaroyadghora.m tasmai namo vaH pitaro yatkruura.m tasmai .83.
Atharvaveda/18/4/83
namo vanyaaya cha kakShyaaya cha namaH shravaaya cha pratishravaaya cha nama.aaashuSheNaaya chaashurathaaya cha namaH shuuraaya chaavabhedine cha .34 .
Yajurveda/16/34
namo va~nchate pariva~nchate staayuunaa.m pataye namo namo niSha~NgiNa.aiShudhimate taskaraaNaa.m pataye namo namaH sRRikaayibhyo jighaa.nsadbhyo muShNataa.m pataye namo namo.asimadbhyo nakta.m charadbhyo vikRRintaanaa.m pataye namaH .21 .
Yajurveda/16/21
namo visRRijadbhyo viddhyadbhyashcha vo namo namaH svapadbhyo jaagradbhyashcha vo namo namaH shayaanebhya.aaasiinebhyashcha vo namo namastiShThadbhyo dhaavadbhyashcha vo namaH .23 .
Yajurveda/16/23
namo vrajyaaya cha goShThyaaya cha namastalpyaaya cha gehyaaya cha namo hRRidayyaa.nya cha niveShyaa.nya cha namaH kaaTyaaya cha gahvareShThaaya cha .44 .
Yajurveda/16/44
namo yamaaya namo astu mRRityave namaH pitRRibhya uta ye nayanti. utpaaraNasya yo veda tamagni.m puro dadhe.asmaa ariShTataataye . 12.
Atharvaveda/5/30/12
namo.astu rudrebhyo ye divi yeShaa.m varShamiShavaH. tebhyo dasha praachiirdasha dakShiNaa dasha pratiichiirdashodiichiirdashordhvaaH. tebhyo namo.aastu te no.avantu te no mRRiDayantu te ya.m dviShmo yashcha no dveShTi tameShaa.m jambhe dadhmaH .64 .
Yajurveda/16/64
namo.astu rudrebhyo ye pRRithivyaa.m yeShaamannamiShavaH. tebhyo dasha praachiirdasha dakShiNaa dasha pratiichiirdashodiichiirdashordhvaaH. tebhyo namo.aastu te no.avantu te no mRRiDayantu te ya.m dviShmo yashcha no dveShTi tameShaa.m jambhe dadhmaH .66 .
Yajurveda/16/66
namo.astu rudrebhyo ye.n.antarikShe yeShaa.m vaata.aiShavaH. tebhyo dasha praachiirdasha dakShiNaa dasha pratiichiirdashodiichiirdashordhvaaH. tebhyo namo.aastu te no.avantu te no mRRiDayantu te ya.m dviShmo yashcha no dveShTi tameShaa.m jambhe dadhmaH .65 .
Yajurveda/16/65
namo.astu sarpebhyo ye ke cha pRRithiviimanu. ye.a antarikShe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH .6 .
Yajurveda/13/6
namo.astu te nirRRite tigmatejo.ayasmayaanvi chRRitaa bandhapaashaan. yamo mahya.m punarittvaa.m dadaati tasmai yamaaya namo astu mRRityave . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/63/2
namo.astvasitaaya namastirashchiraajaye. svajaaya babhrave namo namo devajanebhyaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/56/2
namogandharvasya namase namo bhaamaaya chakShuShe cha kRRiNmaH. vishvaavaso brahmaNaate namo.abhi jaayaa apsarasaH parehi .35.
Atharvaveda/14/2/35
neha bhadra.m rakShasvine naavayai nopayaa uta . gave cha bhadra.m dhenave viiraaya cha shravasyate.anehaso va uutayaH sutayo va uutayaH .
Rigveda/8/47/12
ni durga indra shnathihyamitraanabhi ye no martaaso amanti. aare ta.m sha.msa.m kRRiNuhi ninitsoraa no bhara sa.mbharaNa.m vasuunaam .2.
Rigveda/7/25/2
nidhiiyamaanamapaguuLhamapsu pra me devaanaa.m vratapaa uvaacha . indro vidvaa.N anu hi tvaa chachakSha tenaahamagne anushiShTa aagaam .
Rigveda/10/32/6
nigRRihya karNakau dvau niraayachChasi madhyame. na vai kumaari tattathaa yathaa kumaari manyase . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/133/3
nuu cha puraa cha sadana.m rayiiNaa.m jaatasya cha jaayamaanasya cha kShaam. satashcha gopaa.m bhavatashcha bhuurerdevaa agni.m dhaarayandraviNodaam .
Rigveda/1/96/7
nuu chinnu te manyamaanasya dasmodashnuvanti mahimaanamugra. na viiryamindra te na raadhaH .8.
Rigveda/7/22/8
nuu chinnu te manyamaanasya dasmodashnuvanti mahimaanamugra. na viirya᳡mindra te na raadhaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/73/2
nuu chitsa bhreShate jano na reShanmano yo asya ghoramaavivaasaat. yaj~nairya indre dadhate duvaa.msi kShayatsa raaya RRItapaa RRItejaaH .6.
Rigveda/7/20/6
nuu chitsahojaa amRRito ni tundate hotaa yadduuto abhavadvivasvataH. vi saadhiShThebhiH pathibhii rajo mama aa devataataa haviShaa vivaasati .
Rigveda/1/58/1
nuu devaaso varivaH kartanaa no bhuuta no vishve.avase sajoShaaH. samasme iSha.m vasavo dadiiranyuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .4.
Rigveda/7/48/4
nuu indra raaye varivaskRRidhii na aa te mano vavRRityaama maghaaya. gomadashvaavadrathavadvyanto yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .5.
Rigveda/7/27/5
nuu indra shuura stavamaana uutii brahmajuutastanvaa vaavRRidhasva. upa no vaajaanmimiihyupa stiinyuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .11.
Rigveda/7/19/11
nuu indra shuura stavamaana uutii brahmajuutastanvaa᳡ vaavRRidhasva. upa no vaajaanmimiihyupa stiinyuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH . 11.
Atharvaveda/20/37/11
nuu itthaa te puurvathaa cha pravaachya.m yada~Ngirobhyo.avRRiNorapa vrajamindra shikShannapa vrajam. aibhyaH samaanyaa dishaasmabhya.m jeShi yotsi cha. sunvadbhyo randhayaa ka.m chidavrata.m hRRiNaayanta.m chidavratam .
Rigveda/1/132/4
nuu ma aa vaachamupa yaahi vidvaanvishvebhiH suuno sahaso yajatraiH. ye agnijihvaa RRItasaapa aasurye manu.m chakrurupara.m dasaaya .11.
Rigveda/6/21/11
nuu marto dayate saniShyanyo viShNava urugaayaaya daashat . pra yaH satraachaa manasaa yajaata etaavanta.m naryamaavivaasaat .
Rigveda/7/100/1
nuu me brahmaaNyagna uchChashaadhi tva.m deva maghavadbhyaH suShuudaH. raatau syaamobhayaasa aa te yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .20.
Rigveda/7/1/20
nuu me brahmaaNyagna uchChashaadhi tva.m deva maghavadbhyaH suShuudaH. raatau syaamobhayaasa aa te yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .25.
Rigveda/7/1/25
nuuna.m saa te prati vara.m jaritre duhiiyadindra dakShiNaa maghonii. shikShaa stotRRibhyo maati dhagbhago no bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/11/21
nuuna.m saa te prati vara.m jaritre duhiiyadindra dakShiNaa maghonii. shikShaa stotRRibhyo maati dhagbhago no bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/15/10
nuuna.m saa te prati vara.m jaritre duhiiyadindra dakShiNaa maghonii. shikShaa stotRRibhyo maati dhagbhago no bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/16/9
nuuna.m saa te prati vara.m jaritre duhiiyadindra dakShiNaa maghonii. shikShaa stotRRibhyo maati dhagbhago no bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/17/9
nuuna.m saa te prati vara.m jaritre duhiiyadindra dakShiNaa maghonii. shikShaa stotRRibhyo maati dhagbhago no bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/18/9
nuuna.m saa te prati vara.m jaritre duhiiyadindra dakShiNaa maghonii. shikShaa stotRRibhyo maati dhagbhago no bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/19/9
nuuna.m saa te prati vara.m jaritre duhiiyadindra dakShiNaa maghonii. shikShaa stotRRibhyo maati dhagbhago no bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/20/9
nyu priyo manuShaH saadi hotaa naasatyaa yo yajate vandate cha . ashniita.m madhvo ashvinaa upaaka aa vaa.m voche vidatheShu prayasvaan .
Rigveda/7/73/2
o chitsakhaaya.msakhyaa vavRRityaa.m tiraH puru chidarNava.m jaganvaan. piturnapaatamaa dadhiitavedhaa adhi kShami pratara.m diidhyaanaH .1.
Atharvaveda/18/1/1
o shruShTirvidathyaa3 sametu prati stoma.m dadhiimahi turaaNaam. yadadya devaH savitaa suvaati syaamaasya ratnino vibhaage .1.
Rigveda/7/40/1
o Shu ghRRiShviraadhaso yaatanaandhaa.msi piitaye. imaa vo havyaa maruto rare hi ka.m mo Shva1nyatra gantana .5.
Rigveda/7/59/5
o Shu pra yaahi vaajebhirmaa hRRiNiithaa abhya1smaan . mahaa.N iva yuvajaaniH .
Rigveda/8/2/19
o Shu svasaaraH kaarave shRRiNota yayau vo duuraadanasaa rathena. ni Shuu namadhva.m bhavataa supaaraa adhoakShaaH sindhavaH srotyaabhiH.
Rigveda/3/33/9
o Shu vRRiShNaH prayajyuunaa navyase suvitaaya . vavRRityaa.m chitravaajaan .
Rigveda/8/7/33
o Shuu No agne shRRiNuhi tvamiiLito devebhyo bravasi yaj~niyebhyo raajabhyo yaj~niyebhyaH. yaddha tyaama~Ngirobhyo dhenu.m devaa adattana. vi taa.m duhre aryamaa kartari sachaa.N eSha taa.m veda me sachaa .
Rigveda/1/139/7
ojashcha me sahashcha ma.aaatmaa cha me tanuushcha me sharma cha me varma cha me.a~Ngaani cha me.asthiini cha me paruu.nShi cha me shariiraaNi cha ma.aaayushcha me jaraa cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .3 .
Yajurveda/18/3
ojashcha tejashcha sahashcha bala.m cha vaakchendriya.m cha shriishcha dharmashcha . 7.
Atharvaveda/12/5/7
paataa.m no devaashvinaa shubhaspatii uShaasaanaktota na uruShyataam. apaa.m napaadabhihrutii gayasya chiddeva tvaShTarvardhaya sarvataataye .3.
Atharvaveda/6/3/3
paataa.m no dyaavaapRRithivii abhiShTaye paatu graavaa paatu somo no a.mhasaH. paatu no devii subhagaa sarasvatii paatvagniH shivaa ye asya paayavaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/3/2
paavakayaa yashchitayantyaa kRRipaa kShaaman rurucha.auShaso na bhaanunaa. tuurvan na yaamannetashasya nuu raNa.aaa yo ghRRiNe na tatRRiShaaNo.aajaraH .10 .
Yajurveda/17/10
paavakayaa yashchitayantyaa kRRipaa kShaamanrurucha uShaso na bhaanunaa. tuurvanna yaamannetashasya nuu raNa aa yo ghRRiNe na tatRRiShaaNo ajaraH .5.
Rigveda/6/15/5
papRRikSheNyamindra tve hyojo nRRimNaani cha nRRitamaano amartaH. sa na enii.m vasavaano rayi.m daaH praaryaH stuShe tuvimaghasya daanam .6.
Rigveda/5/33/6
para.m mRRityo anu parehi panthaa.m yasta eSha itaro devayaanaat. chakShuShmate shRRiNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu . 21.
Atharvaveda/12/2/21
para.m mRRityo anu parehi panthaa.m yaste sva itaro devayaanaat . chakShuShmate shRRiNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaa.m riiriSho mota viiraan .
Rigveda/10/18/1
para.m mRRityo.a anu parehi panthaa.m yaste.a anya.a itaro devayaanaat. chakShuShmate shRRiNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaa.n riiriSho mota viiraan .7 .
Yajurveda/35/7
para.m yoneravara.m te kRRiNomi maa tvaa prajaabhi bhuunmota suunuH. asva.m1 tvaaprajasa.m kRRiNomyashmaana.m te apidhaana.m kRRiNomi . 3.
Atharvaveda/7/35/3
paraH so astu tanvaa3 tanaa cha tisraH pRRithiviiradho astu vishvaaH . prati shuShyatu yasho asya devaa yo no divaa dipsati yashcha naktam .
Rigveda/7/104/11
paraH so astu tanvaa tanaa cha tisraH pRRithiviiradho astu vishvaaH. prati shuShyatu yasho asya devaa yo maa divaa dipsati yashcha naktam . 11.
Atharvaveda/8/4/11
pari dyaavaapRRithivii sadya.a itvaa pari lokaan pari dishaH pari svaH.n. RRitasya tantu.m vitata.m vichRRitya tadapashyat tadabhavat tadaasiit .12 .
Yajurveda/32/12
pari dyukSha.m sanadraayi.m bharadvaaja.m no andhasaa . svaano arSha pavitra aa.496
Samveda/496
pari dyukSha.m sahasaH parvataavRRidha.m madhvaH si~nchanti harmyasya sakShaNim . aa yasmingaavaH suhutaada uudhani muurdha~nChriiNantyagriya.m variimabhiH .
Rigveda/9/71/4
pari dyukShaH sanadrayirbharadvaaja.m no andhasaa . suvaano arSha pavitra aa .
Rigveda/9/52/1
pari graamamivaachita.m vachasaa sthaapayaamasi. tiShThaa vRRikSha iva sthaamnyabhrikhaate na ruurupaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/4/7/5
pari hi Shmaa puruhuuto janaanaa.m vishvaasaradbhojanaa puuyamaanaH . athaa bhara shyenabhRRita prayaa.msi rayi.m tu~njaano abhi vaajamarSha .
Rigveda/9/87/6
pari maa divaH pari maa pRRithivyaaH paryantarikShaatpari maa viirudbhyaH. pari maa bhuutaatpari mota bhavyaaddishodisho ja~NgiDaH paatvasmaan . 4.
Atharvaveda/19/35/4
pari maa.m pari me prajaa.m pari NaH paahi yaddhanam. araatirno maa taariinmaa nastaarishurabhimaatayaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/2/7/4
pari maagne dushcharitaad baadhasvaa maa sucharite bhaja. udaayuShaa svaayuShodasthaamamRRitaa.N2.aanu .28.
Yajurveda/4/28
pari NaH sharmayantyaa dhaarayaa soma vishvataH . saraa raseva viShTapam .
Rigveda/9/41/6
pari NaH sharmayantyaa dhaarayaa soma vishvataH . saraa raseva viShTapam.897
Samveda/897
pari Netaa matiinaa.m vishvadevo adaabhyaH . somaH punaanashchamvorvishaddhariH .
Rigveda/9/103/4
pari No ashvamashvavidgomadindo hiraNyavat . kSharaa sahasriNiiriShaH .
Rigveda/9/61/3
pari no ashvamashvavidgomadindo hiraNyavat . kSharaa sahasriNiiriShaH.1212
Samveda/1212
pari No devaviitaye vaajaa.N arShasi gomataH . punaana indavindrayuH .
Rigveda/9/54/4
pari No hetii rudrasya vRRijyaaH pari tveShasya durmatirmahii gaat. ava sthiraa maghavadbhyastanuShva miiDhvastokaaya tanayaaya mRRiLa.
Rigveda/2/33/14
pari no rudrasya hetirvRRiNaktu pari tveShasya durmatiraghaayoH. ava sthiraa maghavadbhyastanuShva miiDhvastokaaya tanayaaya mRRiDa .50 .
Yajurveda/16/50
pari No vRRiNajannaghaa durgaaNi rathyo yathaa . syaamedindrasya sharmaNyaadityaanaamutaavasyanehaso va uutayaH sutayo va uutayaH .
Rigveda/8/47/5
pari No vRRi~Ngdhi shapatha hradamagnirivaa dahan. shaptaaramatra no jahi divo vRRikShamivaashaniH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/37/2
pari No yaahyasmayurvishvaa vasuunyojasaa . paahi naH sharma viiravat .
Rigveda/9/64/18
pari pra dhanvendraaya soma svaadurmitraaya puuShNe bhagaaya .
Rigveda/9/109/1
pari pra dhanvendraaya soma svaadurmitraaya puuShNe bhagaaya.1367
Samveda/1367
pari pra dhanvendraaya soma svaadurmitraaya puuShNe bhagaaya.427
Samveda/427
pari pra soma te raso.asarji kalashe sutaH . shyeno na takto arShati .
Rigveda/9/67/15
pari praasiShyadatkaviH sindhoruurmaavadhi shritaH . kaara.m bibhratpuruspRRiham .
Rigveda/9/14/1
pari praasiShyadatkaviH sindhoruurmaavadhi shritaH . kaaru.m bibhratpuruspRRiham.486
Samveda/486
pari prajaataH kratvaa babhuutha bhuvo devaanaa.m pitaa putraH san .
Rigveda/1/69/2
pari priyaa diva kavirvayaa.m si naptyorhitaH . svaanairyaati kavikratuH.935
Samveda/935
pari priyaa divaH kavirvayaa.m si naptyorhitaH . svaanairyaati kavikratuH.476
Samveda/476
pari sadmeva pashumaanti hotaa raajaa na satyaH samitiiriyaanaH . somaH punaanaH kalashaa.N ayaasiitsiidanmRRigo na mahiSho vaneShu .
Rigveda/9/92/6
pari saptirna vaajayurdevo devebhyaH sutaH . vyaanashiH pavamaano vi dhaavati .
Rigveda/9/103/6
pari Shya suvaano akShaa induravye madachyutaH . dhaaraa ya uurdhvo adhvare bhraajaa naiti gavyayuH .
Rigveda/9/98/3
pari Shya suvaano avyaya.m rathe na varmaavyata . indurabhi druNaa hito hiyaano dhaaraabhirakShaaH .
Rigveda/9/98/2
pari soma pra dhanvaa svastaye nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaasayaashiram . ye te madaa aahanaso vihaayasastebhirindra.m chodaya daatave magham .
Rigveda/9/75/5
paShThavaaT cha me paShThauhii cha ma.aukShaa cha me vashaa cha ma.aRRiShabhashcha me vehachcha me.anaDvaa.Nshcha me dhenushcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .27 .
Yajurveda/18/27
pashu.m naH soma rakShasi purutraa viShThita.m jagat . samaakRRiNoShi jiivase vi vo made vishvaa sampashyanbhuvanaa vivakShase .
Rigveda/10/25/6
pashyaama te viirya.m jaatavedaH pra No bruuhi yaatudhaanaannRRichakShaH. tvayaa sarve paritaptaaH purastaatta aa yantu prabruvaaNaa upedam . 5.
Atharvaveda/1/7/5
pataati kuNDRRiNaachyaa duura.m vaato vanaadadhi. aa tuu na indra sha.msaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuviimagha . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/74/6
pataati kuNDRRiNaachyaa duura.m vaato vanaadadhi. aa tuu na indra sha.msaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuviimagha.
Rigveda/1/29/6
patha ekaH piipaaya taskaro yathaa.N eSha veda nidhiinaam .
Rigveda/8/29/6
pathaspathaH paripati.m vachasyaa kaamena kRRito abhyaanaLarkam. sa no raasachChurudhashchandraagraa dhiya.mdhiya.m siiShadhaati pra puuShaa .8.
Rigveda/6/49/8
pathaspathaH paripati.m vachasyaa kaamena kRRito.aabhyaa.nnaDarkam. sa no raasachChurudhashchandraagraa dhiya.m dhiya.n siiShadhaati pra puuShaa .42 .
Yajurveda/34/42
pibaa somamindra suvaanamadribhiH koshena siktamavata.m na va.msagastaatRRiShaaNo na va.msagaH. madaaya haryataaya te tuviShTamaaya dhaayase. aa tvaa yachChantu harito na suuryamahaa vishveva suuryam .
Rigveda/1/130/2
pibaa sutasya rasino matsvaa na indra gomataH . aapirno bodhi sadhamaadye vRRidhe3.asmaa.m avantu te dhiyaH.1421
Samveda/1421
pibaa sutasya rasino matsvaa na indra gomataH . aapirno bodhi sadhamaadye vRRidhe3.asmaa.m avantu te dhiyaH.239
Samveda/239
pibaa sutasya rasino matsvaa na indra gomataH . aapirno bodhi sadhamaadyo vRRidhe3.asmaa.N avantu te dhiyaH .
Rigveda/8/3/1
pibata.m cha tRRipNuta.m chaa cha gachChata.m prajaa.m cha dhatta.m draviNa.m cha dhattam . sajoShasaa uShasaa suuryeNa chorja.m no dhattamashvinaa .
Rigveda/8/35/10
pibata.m gharma.m madhumantamashvinaa barhiH siidata.m naraa . taa mandasaanaa manuSho duroNa aa ni paata.m vedasaa vayaH .
Rigveda/8/87/2
pra baahavaa sisRRita.m jiivase na aa no gavyuutimukShata.m ghRRitena . aa no jane shravayata.m yuvaanaa shruta.m me mitraavaruNaa havemaa .
Rigveda/7/62/5
pra baahavaa sisRRita.m jiivase na.aaa no gavyuutimukShata.m ghRRitena. aa maa jane shravayata.m yuvaanaa shruta.m me mitraavaruNaa havemaa .9 .
Yajurveda/21/9
pra bodhayoSho ashvinaa pra devi suunRRite mahi . pra yaj~nahotaraanuShakpra madaaya shravo bRRihat .
Rigveda/8/9/17
pra bodhayoSho ashvinaa pra devi suunRRite mahi. pra yaj~nahotaraanuShakpra madaaya shravo bRRihat . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/142/2
pra brahmaaNi nabhaakavadindraagnibhyaamirajyata . yaa saptabudhnamarNava.m jihmabaaramaporNuta indra iishaana ojasaa nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/40/5
pra brahmaaNo a~Ngiraso nakShanta pra krandanurnabhanyasya vetu. pra dhenava udapruto navanta yujyaataamadrii adhvarasya peshaH .1.
Rigveda/7/42/1
pra brahmaitu sadanaadRRitasya vi rashmibhiH sasRRije suuryo gaaH. vi saanunaa pRRithivii sasra urvii pRRithu pratiikamadhyedhe agniH .1.
Rigveda/7/36/1
pra budhnyaa va iirate mahaa.msi pra naamaani prayajyavastiradhvam. sahasriya.m damya.m bhaagameta.m gRRihamedhiiya.m maruto juShadhvam .14.
Rigveda/7/56/14
pra budhyasvasubudhaa budhyamaanaa diirghaayutvaaya shatashaaradaaya. gRRihaangachCha gRRihapatniiyathaaso diirgha.m ta aayuH savitaa kRRiNotu .75.
Atharvaveda/14/2/75
pra chakre sahasaa saho babha~nja manyumojasaa . vishve ta indra pRRitanaayavo yaho ni vRRikShaa iva yemire .
Rigveda/8/4/5
pra charShaNibhyaH pRRitanaahaveShu pra pRRithivyaa ririchaathe divashcha. pra sindhubhyaH pra giribhyo mahitvaa prendraagnii vishvaa bhuvanaatyanyaa .
Rigveda/1/109/6
pra chitramarka.m gRRiNate turaaya maarutaaya svatavase bharadhvam. ye sahaa.msi sahasaa sahante rejate agne pRRithivii makhebhyaH .9.
Rigveda/6/66/9
pra chyavaanaajjujuruSho vavrimatka.m na mu~nchathaH. yuvaa yadii kRRithaH punaraa kaamamRRiNve vadhvaH .5.
Rigveda/5/74/5
pra chyavasvatanva.m1 sa.m bharasva maa te gaatraa vi haayi mo shariiram. manoniviShTamanusa.mvishasva yatra bhuumerjuShase tatra gachCha .9.
Atharvaveda/18/3/9
pra daanudo divyo daanupinva RRItamRRitaaya pavate sumedhaaH . dharmaa bhuvadvRRijanyasya raajaa pra rashmibhirdashabhirbhaari bhuuma .
Rigveda/9/97/23
pra daivodaaso agnirdeva indro na majmanaa . anu maatara.m pRRithivii.m vi vaavRRite tasthau naakasya sharmaNi.1517
Samveda/1517
pra daivodaaso agnirdeva indro na majmanaa . anu maatara.m pRRithivii.m vi vaavRRite tasthau naakasya sharmaNi.51
Samveda/51
pra daivodaaso agnirdevaa.N achChaa na majmanaa . anu maatara.m pRRithivii.m vi vaavRRite tasthau naakasya saanavi .
Rigveda/8/103/2
pra deva.m devaviitaye bharataa vasuvittamam. aa sve yonau ni Shiidatu .41.
Rigveda/6/16/41
pra deva.m devyaa dhiyaa bharataa jaatavedasam . havyaa no vakShadaanuShak .
Rigveda/10/176/2
pra devamachChaa madhumanta indavo.asiShyadanta gaava aa na dhenavaH . barhiShado vachanaavanta uudhabhiH parisrutamusriyaa nirNija.m dhire .
Rigveda/9/68/1
pra devamachChaa madhumanta indavo.asiShyadanta gaava aa na dhenavaH . barhiShado vachanaavanta uudhabhiH parisrutamusriyaa nirNija.m dhire.563
Samveda/563
pra devatraa brahmaNe gaaturetvapo achChaa manaso na prayukti . mahii.m mitrasya varuNasya dhaasi.m pRRithujrayase riiradhaa suvRRiktim .
Rigveda/10/30/1
pra dhaaraa asya shuShmiNo vRRithaa pavitre akSharan . punaano vaachamiShyati .
Rigveda/9/30/1
pra dhaaraa madho agriyo mahiirapo vi gaahate . havirhaviHShu vandyaH.1129
Samveda/1129
pra dhaaraa madhvo agriyo mahiirapo vi gaahate . havirhaviShShu vandyaH .
Rigveda/9/7/2
pra dhanvaa soma jaagRRivirindraayendo pari srava . dyumanta.m shuShmamaa bhara svarvidam.567
Samveda/567
pra dhanvaa soma jaagRRivirindraayendo pari srava . dyumanta.m shuShmamaa bharaa svarvidam .
Rigveda/9/106/4
pra diidhitirvishvavaaraa jigaati hotaaramiLaH prathama.m yajadhyai. achChaa namobhirvRRiShabha.m vandadhyai sa devaanyakShadiShito yajiiyaan.
Rigveda/3/4/3
pra dyaavaa yaj~naiH pRRithivii namobhiH sabaadha iiLe bRRihatii yajatre. te chiddhi puurve kavayo gRRiNantaH puro mahii dadhire devaputre .1.
Rigveda/7/53/1
pra ketunaabRRihataa bhaatyagniraa rodasii vRRiShabho roraviiti.divashchidantaadupamaamudaanaDapaamupasthe mahiSho vavardha .65.
Atharvaveda/18/3/65
pra kRRiShTiheva shuuSha eti roruvadasurya.m1 varNa.m ni riNiite asya tam . jahaati vavri.m pitureti niShkRRitamupapruta.m kRRiNute nirNija.m tanaa .
Rigveda/9/71/2
pra kRRitaanyRRijiiShiNaH kaNvaa indrasya gaathayaa . made somasya vochata .
Rigveda/8/32/1
pra kShodasaa dhaayasaa sasra eShaa sarasvatii dharuNamaayasii puuH . prabaabadhaanaa rathyeva yaati vishvaa apo mahinaa sindhuranyaaH .
Rigveda/7/95/1
pra maa yuyujre prayujo janaanaa.m vahaami sma puuShaNamantareNa . vishve devaaso adha maamarakShanduHshaasuraagaaditi ghoSha aasiit .
Rigveda/10/33/1
pra maatraabhii ririche rochamaanaH pra devebhirvishvato apratiitaH. pra majmanaa diva indraH pRRithivyaaH prorormaho antarikShaadRRijiiShii.
Rigveda/3/46/3
pra maatuH pratara.m guhyamichChankumaaro na viirudhaH sarpadurviiH . sasa.m na pakvamavidachChuchanta.m ririhvaa.msa.m ripa upasthe antaH .
Rigveda/10/79/3
pra No devii sarasvatii vaajebhirvaajiniivatii. dhiinaamavitryavatu .4.
Rigveda/6/61/4
pra No dhanvantvindavo madachyuto dhanaa vaa yebhirarvato juniimasi . tiro martasya kasya chitparihvRRiti.m vaya.m dhanaani vishvadhaa bharemahi .
Rigveda/9/79/2
pra No vanirdevakRRitaa divaa nakta.m cha kalpataam. araatimanupremo vaya.m namo astvaraataye . 3.
Atharvaveda/5/7/3
pra no yachChatvaryamaa pra bhagaH pra bRRihaspatiH . pra devaaH prota suunRRitaa raayo devii dadaatu naH .
Rigveda/10/141/2
pra No yachChatvaryamaa pra bhagaH pra bRRihaspatiH. pra deviiH prota suunRRitaa rayi.m devii dadhaatu me . 3.
Atharvaveda/3/20/3
pra no yachChatvaryamaa pra puuShaa bRRihaspatiH. pra vaagdevii dadaatu naH svaahaa .29.
Yajurveda/9/29
pra Nu tya.m vipramadhvareShu saadhumagni.m hotaaramiiLate namobhiH. aa yastataana rodasii RRItena nitya.m mRRijanti vaajina.m ghRRitena .7.
Rigveda/5/1/7
pra nu vaya.m sute yaa te kRRitaaniindra bravaama yaani no jujoShaH. vedadavidvaa~nChRRiNavachcha vidvaanvahate.aya.m maghavaa sarvasenaH .3.
Rigveda/5/30/3
pra nu vochaa suteShu vaa.m viiryaa3 yaani chakrathuH. hataaso vaa.m pitaro devashatrava indraagnii jiivatho yuvam .1.
Rigveda/6/59/1
pra nu yadeShaa.m mahinaa chikitre pra yu~njate prayujaste suvRRikti. adha yadeShaa.m sudine na sharurvishvameriNa.m pruShaayanta senaaH .
Rigveda/1/186/9
pra nuu mahitva.m vRRiShabhasya vocha.m ya.m puuravo vRRitrahaNa.m sachante. vaishvaanaro dasyumagnirjaghanvaa.N adhuunotkaaShThaa ava shambara.m bhet .
Rigveda/1/59/6
pra nuu sa martaH shavasaa janaa.N ati tasthau va uutii maruto yamaavata. arvadbhirvaaja.m bharate dhanaa nRRibhiraapRRichChya.m kratumaa kSheti puShyati .
Rigveda/1/64/13
pra paadau na yathaayati pra hastau na yathaashiShat. yo malimlurupaayati sa sa.mpiShTo apaayati. apaayati svapaayati shuShke sthaaNaavapaayati .10.
Atharvaveda/19/49/10
pra pavamaana dhanvasi somendraaya maadanaH . nRRibhiryato vi niiyase.963
Samveda/963
pra pavamaana dhanvasi somendraaya paatave . nRRibhiryato vi niiyase .
Rigveda/9/24/3
pra piipaya vRRiShabha jinva vaajaanagne tva.m rodasii naH sudoghe. devebhirdeva suruchaa ruchaano maa no martasya durmatiH pari ShThaat.
Rigveda/3/15/6
pra samraajamasurasya prashasta.m pu.m saH kRRiShTiinaamanumaadyasya . indrasyeva pra tavasaskRRitaani vandadvaaraa vandamaanaa vivaShTu.78
Samveda/78
pra samraaje bRRihadarchaa gabhiira.m brahma priya.m varuNaaya shrutaaya. vi yo jaghaana shamiteva charmopastire pRRithivii.m suuryaaya .1.
Rigveda/5/85/1
pra samraaje bRRihate manma nu priyamarcha devaaya varuNaaya saprathaH. aya.m ya urvii mahinaa mahivrataH kratvaa vibhaatyajaro na shochiShaa .9.
Rigveda/6/68/9
pra samraajo asurasya prashasti.m pu.msaH kRRiShTiinaamanumaadyasya. indrasyeva pra tavasaskRRitaani vande daaru.m vandamaano vivakmi .1.
Rigveda/7/6/1
pra saptagumRRitadhiiti.m sumedhaa.m bRRihaspati.m matirachChaa jigaati . ya aa~Ngiraso namasopasadyo.asmabhya.m chitra.m vRRiShaNa.m rayi.m daaH .
Rigveda/10/47/6
pra saptahotaa sanakaadarochata maaturupasthe yadashochaduudhani. na ni miShati suraNo divedive yadasurasya jaTharaadajaayata.
Rigveda/3/29/14
pra saptavadhriraashasaa dhaaraamagnerashaayata . anti Shadbhuutu vaamavaH .
Rigveda/8/73/9
pra shardhaaya maarutaaya svabhaanava imaa.m vaachamanajaa parvatachyute. gharmastubhe diva aa pRRiShThayajvane dyumnashravase mahi nRRimNamarchata .1.
Rigveda/5/54/1
pra shoshuchatyaa uShaso na keturasinvaa te vartataamindra hetiH . ashmeva vidhya diva aa sRRijaanastapiShThena heShasaa droghamitraan .
Rigveda/10/89/12
pra shukraaso vayojuvo hinvaanaaso na saptayaH . shriiNaanaa apsu mRRi~njata .
Rigveda/9/65/26
pra shukraitu devii maniiShaa asmatsutaShTo ratho na vaajii .1.
Rigveda/7/34/1
pra shundhyuva.m varuNaaya preShThaa.m mati.m vasiShTha miiLhuShe bharasva . ya iimarvaa~ncha.m karate yajatra.m sahasraamagha.m vRRiShaNa.m bRRihantam .
Rigveda/7/88/1
pra shyaavaashva dhRRiShNuyaarchaa marudbhirRRikvabhiH. ye adroghamanuShvadha.m shravo madanti yaj~niyaaH .1.
Rigveda/5/52/1
pra shyeno na madirama.mshumasmai shiro daasasya namuchermathaayan. praavannamii.m saapya.m sasanta.m pRRiNagraayaa samiShaa sa.m svasti .6.
Rigveda/6/20/6
pra siimaadityo asRRijadvidhartaa.N RRIta.m sindhavo varuNasya yanti. na shraamyanti na vi muchantyete vayo na paptuu raghuyaa parijman.
Rigveda/2/28/4
pra somo ati dhaarayaa pavamaano asiShyadat . abhi droNaanyaasadam .
Rigveda/9/30/4
pra sotaa jiiro adhvareShvasthaatsomamindraaya vaayave pibadhyai . pra yadvaa.m madhvo agriya.m bharantyadhvaryavo devayantaH shachiibhiH .
Rigveda/7/92/2
pra stoShadupa gaasiShachChravatsaama giiyamaanam . abhi raadhasaa jugurat .
Rigveda/8/81/5
pra su gmantaa dhiyasaanasya sakShaNi varebhirvaraa.N abhi Shu prasiidataH . asmaakamindra ubhaya.m jujoShati yatsomyasyaandhaso bubodhati .
Rigveda/10/32/1
pra su jyeShTha.m nichiraabhyaa.m bRRihannamo havya.m mati.m bharataa mRRiLayadbhyaa.m svaadiShTha.m mRRiLayadbhyaam. taa samraajaa ghRRitaasutii yaj~neyaj~na upastutaa. athainoH kShatra.m na kutashchanaadhRRiShe devatva.m nuu chidaadhRRiShe .
Rigveda/1/136/1
pra su Sha vibhyo maruto virastu pra shyenaH shyenebhya aashupatvaa. achakrayaa yatsvadhayaa suparNo havya.m bharanmanave devajuShTam .4.
Rigveda/4/26/4
pra su shruta.m suraadhasamarchaa shakramabhiShTaye . yaH sunvate stuvate kaamya.m vasu sahasreNeva ma.mhate .
Rigveda/8/50/1
pra su shruta.m suraadhasamarchaa shakramabhiShTaye. yaH sunvate stuvate kaamya.m vasu sahasreNeva ma.mhate . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/51/3
pra su stoma.m bharata vaajayanta indraaya satya.m yadi satyamasti . nendro astiiti nema u tva aaha ka ii.m dadarsha kamabhi ShTavaama .
Rigveda/8/100/3
pra su va aapo mahimaanamuttama.m kaarurvochaati sadane vivasvataH . pra saptasapta tredhaa hi chakramuH pra sRRitvariiNaamati sindhurojasaa .
Rigveda/10/75/1
pra su vishvaanrakShaso dhakShyagne bhavaa yaj~naanaamabhishastipaavaa. athaa vaha somapati.m haribhyaamaatithyamasmai chakRRimaa sudaavne .
Rigveda/1/76/3
pra sumati.m savitarvaaya uutaye mahasvanta.m matsara.m maadayaathaH. arvaagvaamasya pravato ni yachChata.m tau no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 6.
Atharvaveda/4/25/6
pra sumedhaa gaatuvidvishvadevaH somaH punaanaH sada eti nityam . bhuvadvishveShu kaavyeShu rantaanu janaanyatate pa~ncha dhiiraH .
Rigveda/9/92/3
pra sunvaanaasyaandhaso martaa na vaShTa tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhas.N hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH.774
Samveda/774
pra sunvaanaasyaandhaso martaa na vaShTa tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhasa.m hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH.553
Samveda/553
pra sunvaanaayaandhaso marttaa na vaShTa tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhasa.m hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH.1386
Samveda/1386
pra sunvaanasyaandhaso marto na vRRita tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhasa.m hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH .
Rigveda/9/101/13
pra suShTutiH stanayanta.m ruvantamiLaspati.m jaritarnuunamashyaaH. yo abdimaa.N udanimaa.N iyarti pra vidyutaa rodasii ukShamaaNaH .14.
Rigveda/5/42/14
pra suu mahe susharaNaaya medhaa.m gira.m bhare navyasii.m jaayamaanaam. ya aahanaa duhiturvakShaNaasu ruupaa minaano akRRiNodida.m naH .13.
Rigveda/5/42/13
pra suu na etvadhvaro3.agnaa deveShu puurvyaH . aadityeShu pra varuNe dhRRitavrate marutsu vishvabhaanuShu .
Rigveda/8/27/3
pra suu ta indra pravataa haribhyaa.m pra te vajraH pramRRiNannetu shatruun. jahi pratiicho anuuchaH paraacho vishva.m satya.m kRRiNuhi viShTamastu.
Rigveda/3/30/6
pra suunava RRIbhuuNaa.m bRRihannavanta vRRijanaa . kShaamaa ye vishvadhaayaso.ashnandhenu.m na maataram .
Rigveda/10/176/1
pra suvaana indurakShaaH pavitramatyavyayam . punaana indurindramaa .
Rigveda/9/66/28
pra suvaano akShaaH sahasradhaarastiraH pavitra.m vi vaaramavyam .
Rigveda/9/109/16
pra suvaano dhaarayaa tanendurhinvaano arShati . rujaddRRiLhaa vyojasaa .
Rigveda/9/34/1
pra svaanaaso rathaa ivaarvanto na shravasyavaH . somaaso raaye akramuH .
Rigveda/9/10/1
pra svaanaaso rathaa ivaarvanto na shravasyavaH . somaaso raaye akramuH.1119
Samveda/1119
pra ta aashavaH pavamaana dhiijavo madaa arShanti raghujaa iva tmanaa . divyaaH suparNaa madhumanta indavo madintamaasaH pari koshamaasate .
Rigveda/9/86/1
pra ta aashviniiH pavamaana dhenavo divyaa asRRigranpayasaa dhariimaNi . praantarikShaatsthaaviriiste asRRikShata ye tvaa mRRijantyRRiShiShaaNa vedhasaH.886
Samveda/886
pra ta aashviniiH pavamaana dhiijuvo divyaa asRRigranpayasaa dhariimaNi . praantaRRIShayaH sthaaviriirasRRikShata ye tvaa mRRijantyRRiShiShaaNa vedhasaH .
Rigveda/9/86/4
pra ta indra puurvyaaNi pra nuuna.m viiryaa vocha.m prathamaa kRRitaani . satiinamanyurashrathaayo adri.m suvedanaamakRRiNorbrahmaNe gaam .
Rigveda/10/112/8
pra ta.m vivakmi vakmyo ya eShaa.m marutaa.m mahimaa satyo asti. sachaa yadii.m vRRiShamaNaa aha.myuH sthiraa chijjaniirvahate subhaagaaH .
Rigveda/1/167/7
pra taa.N agnirbabhasattigmajambhastapiShThena shochiShaa yaH suraadhaaH. pra ye minanti varuNasya dhaama priyaa mitrasya chetato dhruvaaNi .4.
Rigveda/4/5/4
pra taaryaayuH pratara.m naviiya sthaataareva kratumataa rathasya . adha chyavaana uttaviityartha.m paraatara.m su niRRItirjihiitaam .
Rigveda/10/59/1
pra tadduHshiime pRRithavaane vene pra raame vochamasure maghavatsu . ye yuktvaaya pa~ncha shataasmayu pathaa vishraavyeShaam .
Rigveda/10/93/14
pra tadviShNu stavate viiryaa᳡Ni mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH. paraavata aa jagamyaatparasyaaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/7/26/2
pra tadviShNu stavate viiryye.nNa mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH. yasyoruShu triShu vikramaNeShvadhikShiyanti bhuvanaani vishvaa .20.
Yajurveda/5/20
pra tadviShNuH stavate viiryeNa mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH. yasyoruShu triShu vikramaNeShvadhikShiyanti bhuvanaani vishvaa .
Rigveda/1/154/2
pra tadvochedamRRita.m nu vidvaan gandharvo dhaama vibhRRita.m guhaa sat. triiNi padaani nihitaa guhaasya yastaani veda sa pituH pitaa.asat .9 .
Yajurveda/32/9
pra tadvochedamRRitasya vidvaan gandharvo dhaama parama.m guhaa yat. triiNi padaani nihitaa guhaasya yastaani veda sa pituShpitaasat . 2.
Atharvaveda/2/1/2
pra tadvocheya.m bhavyaayendave havyo na ya iShavaanmanma rejati rakShohaa manma rejati. svaya.m so asmadaa nido vadhairajeta durmatim. ava sravedaghasha.mso.avataramava kShudramiva sravet .
Rigveda/1/129/6
pra tamindra nashiimahi rayi.m gomantamashvinam . pra brahma puurvachittaye .
Rigveda/8/6/9
pra te agnayo.agnibhyo vara.m niH suviiraasaH shoshuchanta dyumantaH. yatraa naraH samaasate sujaataaH .4.
Rigveda/7/1/4
pra te agne haviShmatiimiyarmyachChaa sudyumnaa.m raatinii.m ghRRitaachiim. pradakShiNiddevataatimuraaNaH sa.m raatibhirvasubhiryaj~namashret.
Rigveda/3/19/2
pra te ashnotu kukShyoH prendra brahmaNaa shiraH . pra baahuu shuura raadhasaa.739
Samveda/739
pra te ashnotu kukShyoH prendra brahmaNaa shiraH. pra baahuu shuura raadhase.
Rigveda/3/51/12
pra te asyaa uShasaH praaparasyaa nRRitau syaama nRRitamasya nRRiNaam . anu trishokaH shatamaavahannRRInkutsena ratho yo asatsasavaan .
Rigveda/10/29/2
pra te asyaa uShasaH praaparasyaa nRRitau syaama nRRitamasya nRRiNaam. anu trishokaH shatamaavahannRRInkutsena ratho yo asatsasavaan . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/76/2
pra te babhruu vichakShaNa sha.msaami goShaNo napaat. maabhyaa.m gaa anu shishrathaH .22.
Rigveda/4/32/22
pra te bhinadmi mehana.m vartra.m veshantyaa iva. evaa te muutra.m muchyataa.m bahirbaaliti sarvakam . 7.
Atharvaveda/1/3/7
pra te dhaaraa asashchato divo na yanti vRRiShTaya . achChaa vaaja.m sahasriNam.1761
Samveda/1761
pra te dhaaraa asashchato divo na yanti vRRiShTayaH . achChaa vaaja.m sahasriNam .
Rigveda/9/57/1
pra te dhaaraa atyaNvaani meShyaH punaanasya sa.myato yanti ra.mhayaH . yadgobhirindo chamvoH samajyasa aa suvaanaH soma kalasheShu siidasi .
Rigveda/9/86/47
pra te dhaaraa madhumatiirasRRigranvaara.m yatpuuto atyeShyavyam . pavamaana pavase dhaama gonaa.m janayantsuuryamapinvo arkaiH.534
Samveda/534
pra te dhaaraa madhumatiirasRRigranvaaraanyatpuuto atyeShyavyaan . pavamaana pavase dhaama gonaa.m jaj~naanaH suuryamapinvo arkaiH .
Rigveda/9/97/31
pra te divo na vRRiShTayo dhaaraa yantyasashchataH . abhi shukraamupastiram .
Rigveda/9/62/28
pra te madaaso madiraasa aashavo.asRRikShata rathyaaso yathaa pRRithak . dhenurna vatsa.m payasaabhi vajriNamindramindavo madhumanta uurmayaH .
Rigveda/9/86/2
pra te mahe vidathe sha.msiSha.m harii pra te vanve vanuSho haryata.m madam . ghRRita.m na yo haribhishchaaru sechata aa tvaa vishantu harivarpasa.m giraH .
Rigveda/10/96/1
pra te mahe vidathe sha.msiSha.m harii pra te vanve vanuSho haryata.m madam. ghRRita.m na yo haribhishchaaru sechata aa tvaa vishantu harivarpasa.m giraH . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/30/1
pra te naava.m na samane vachasyuva.m brahmaNaa yaami savaneShu daadhRRiShiH. kuvinno asya vachaso nibodhiShadindramutsa.m na vasunaH sichaamahe.
Rigveda/2/16/7
pra te puurvaaNi karaNaani vipraavidvaa.N aaha viduShe karaa.msi. yathaayathaa vRRiShNyaani svaguurtaapaa.msi raajannaryaaviveShiiH .10.
Rigveda/4/19/10
pra te puurvaaNi karaNaani vocha.m pra nuutanaa maghavanyaa chakartha. shaktiivo yadvibharaa rodasii ubhe jayannapo manave daanuchitraaH .6.
Rigveda/5/31/6
pra te ratha.m mithuukRRitamindro.avatu dhRRiShNuyaa . asminnaajau puruhuuta shravaayye dhanabhakSheShu no.ava .
Rigveda/10/102/1
pra te shRRiNaami shRRi~Nge yaabhyaa.m vitudaayasi. bhinadmi te kuShumbha.m yaste viShadhaanaH .6.
Atharvaveda/2/32/6
pra te sotaara oNyo3 rasa.m madaaya ghRRiShvaye . sargo na taktyetashaH .
Rigveda/9/16/1
pra te sotaaro rasa.m madaaya punanti soma.m mahe dyumnaaya.1333
Samveda/1333
pra te vochaama viiryaa3 yaa mandasaana aarujaH. puro daasiirabhiitya .10.
Rigveda/4/32/10
pra te yakShi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo yathaa vandyo no haveShu . dhanvanniva prapaa asi tvamagna iyakShave puurave pratna raajan .
Rigveda/10/4/1
pra tu drava pari kosha.m ni Shiida nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaajamarSha . ashva.m na tvaa vaajina.m marjayanto.achChaa barhii rashanaabhirnayanti .
Rigveda/9/87/1
pra tu drava pari kosha.m ni Shiida nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaajamarSha . ashva.m na tvaa vaajina.m marjayanto.achChaa barhii rashanaabhirnayanti.523
Samveda/523
pra tu drava pari kosha.m ni Shiida nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaajamarSha . ashva.m na tvaa vaajina.m marjayanto.achChaa barhii rashanaabhirnayanti.677
Samveda/677
pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghRRiShverdivo rarapshe mahimaa pRRithivyaaH. naasya shatrurna pratimaanamasti na pratiShThiH purumaayasya sahyoH .12.
Rigveda/6/18/12
pra tvaa duuta.m vRRiNiimahe hotaara.m vishvavedasam . mahaste sato vi charantyarchayo divi spRRishanti bhaanavaH .
Rigveda/1/36/3
pra tvaa mu~nchaami varuNasya paashaadyena tvaabadhnaatsavitaa sushevaH . RRItasya yonau sukRRitasya loke.ariShTaa.m tvaa saha patyaa dadhaami .
Rigveda/10/85/24
pra vaa.m sa mitraavaruNaavRRitaavaa vipro manmaani diirghashrudiyarti. yasya brahmaaNi sukratuu avaatha aa yatkratvaa na sharadaH pRRiNaithe .2.
Rigveda/7/61/2
pra vaa.m sharadvaanvRRiShabho na niShShaaT puurviiriShashcharati madhva iShNan. evairanyasya piipayanta vaajairveShantiiruurdhvaa nadyo na aaguH .
Rigveda/1/181/6
pra vaa.m stomaaH suvRRiktayo giro vardhantvashvinaa . purutraa vRRitrahantamaa taa no bhuuta.m puruspRRihaa .
Rigveda/8/8/22
pra vaachaminduriShyati samudrasyaadhi viShTapi . jinvankosha.m madhushchutam .
Rigveda/9/12/6
pra vaachaminduriShyati samudrasyaadhi viShTapi . jinvankosha.m madhushchutam.1201
Samveda/1201
pra vaaetiindurindrasya niShkRRiti.m sakhaa sakhyurna pra minaati sa.mgiraH. maryaiva yoShaaH samarShase somaH kalashe shatayaamanaa pathaa .60.
Atharvaveda/18/4/60
pra vaajaminduriShyati siShaasanvaajasaa RRIShiH . vrataa vidaana aayudhaa .
Rigveda/9/35/4
pra vaajyakShaaH sahasradhaarastiraH pavitra.m vi vaaramavyam.1160
Samveda/1160
pra vaamandhaa.msi madyaanyasthurara.m ganta.m haviSho viitaye me . tiro aryo havanaani shruta.m naH .
Rigveda/7/68/2
pra vaamarchantyukthino niithaavido jaritaaraH . indraagnii iSha aa vRRiNe.1575
Samveda/1575
pra vaamarchantyukthino niithaavido jaritaaraH . indraagnii iSha aa vRRiNe.1703
Samveda/1703
pra vaamarchantyukthino niithaavido jaritaaraH. indraagnii iSha aa vRRiNe.
Rigveda/3/12/5
pra vaamashnotu suShTutirindraavaruNa yaa.m huve. yaamRRidhaathe sadhastutim.
Rigveda/1/17/9
pra vaamavochamashvinaa dhiya.mdhaa rathaH svashvo ajaro yo asti. yena sadyaH pari rajaa.msi yaatho haviShmanta.m taraNi.m bhojamachCha .7.
Rigveda/4/45/7
pra viShNave shuuShametu manma girikShita urugaayaaya vRRiShNe. ya ida.m diirgha.m prayata.m sadhasthameko vimame tribhiritpadebhiH .
Rigveda/1/154/3
pra vishvasaamannatrivadarchaa paavakashochiShe. yo adhvareShviiDyo hotaa mandratamo vishi .1.
Rigveda/5/22/1
pra vo bhriyanta indavo matsaraa maadayiShNavaH. drapsaa madhvashchamuuShadaH.
Rigveda/1/14/4
pra vo deva.m chitsahasaanamagnimashva.m na vaajina.m hiShe namobhiH. bhavaa no duuto adhvarasya vidvaantmanaa deveShu vivide mitadruH .1.
Rigveda/7/7/1
pra vo devaayaagnaye barhiShThamarchaasmai. gamaddevebhiraa sa no yajiShTho barhiraa sadat.
Rigveda/3/13/1
pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaH panasyuvaH sa.mvaraNeShvakramuH . hari.m kriiDantamabhyanuuShata stubho.abhi dhenavaH payasedashishrayuH.1153
Samveda/1153
pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaH panasyuvaH sa.mvasaneShvakramuH . soma.m maniiShaa abhyanuuShata stubho.abhi dhenavaH payasemashishrayuH .
Rigveda/9/86/17
pra vo graavaaNaH savitaa devaH suvatu dharmaNaa . dhuurShu yujyadhva.m sunuta .
Rigveda/10/175/1
pra vo mahe mahevRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam . vishaH puurviiH pra chara charShaNipraaH.1793
Samveda/1793
pra vo mahe mahevRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam . vishaH puurviiH pra chara charShaNipraaH.328
Samveda/328
pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvamaa~NguuShya.m shavasaanaaya saama. yenaa naH puurve pitaraH padaj~naa archanto a~Ngiraso gaa avindan .
Rigveda/1/62/2
pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvamaa~NguuShya.n.n shavasaanaaya saama. yenaa naH puurve pitaraH padaj~naa.aarchanto.aa~Ngiraso gaa.aavindan .17 .
Yajurveda/34/17
pra vo mahe mahivRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam. vishaH puurviiH pra charaa charShaNipraaH . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/73/3
pra vo mahe mahivRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam. vishaH puurviiH pra charaa charShaNipraaH .10.
Rigveda/7/31/10
pra vo mahe mandamaanaayaandhaso.archaa vishvaanaraaya vishvaabhuve . indrasya yasya sumakha.m saho mahi shravo nRRimNa.m cha rodasii saparyataH .
Rigveda/10/50/1
pra vo mahe mandamaanaayaandhaso.archaa vishvaanaraaya vishvaabhuve. indrasya yasya sumakha.n saho mahi shravo nRRimNa.m cha rodasii saparyyataH .23 .
Yajurveda/33/23
pra vo mahe matayo yantu viShNave marutvate girijaa evayaamarut . pra shardhaaya pra yajyave sukhaadaye tavase bhandadiShTaye dhunivrataaya shavase.462
Samveda/462
pra vo mahe matayo yantu viShNave marutvate girijaa evayaamarut. pra shardhaaya prayajyave sukhaadaye tavase bhandadiShTaye dhunivrataaya shavase .1.
Rigveda/5/87/1
pra vo mahe sahasaa sahasvata uSharbudhe pashuShe naagnaye stomo babhuutvagnaye. prati yadii.m haviShmaanvishvaasu kShaasu joguve. agre rebho na jarata RRIShuuNaa.m juurNirhota RRIShuuNaam .
Rigveda/1/127/10
pra vo mahiimaramati.m kRRiNudhva.m pra puuShaNa.m vidathya.m1 na viiram. bhaga.m dhiyo.avitaara.m no asyaaH saatau vaaja.m raatiShaacha.m pura.mdhim .8.
Rigveda/7/36/8
pra vo marutastaviShaa udanyavo vayovRRidho ashvayujaH parijrayaH. sa.m vidyutaa dadhati vaashati tritaH svarantyaapo.avanaa parijrayaH .2.
Rigveda/5/54/2
pra vo mitraaya gaayata varuNaaya vipaa giraa . mahikShatraavRRita.m bRRihat.1143
Samveda/1143
pra vo mitraaya gaayata varuNaaya vipaa giraa. mahikShatraavRRita.m bRRihat .1.
Rigveda/5/68/1
pra vo rayi.m yuktaashva.m bharadhva.m raaya eShe.avase dadhiita dhiiH. susheva evairaushijasya hotaa ye va evaa marutasturaaNaam .5.
Rigveda/5/41/5
pra vo vaajaa abhidyavo haviShmanto ghRRitaachyaa. devaa~njigaati sumnayuH.
Rigveda/3/27/1
pra vo vaayu.m rathayuja.m kRRiNudhva.m pra deva.m vipra.m panitaaramarkaiH. iShudhyava RRItasaapaH pura.mdhiirvasviirno atra patniiraa dhiye dhuH .6.
Rigveda/5/41/6
pra vo vaayu.m rathayuja.m pura.mdhi.m stomaiH kRRiNudhva.m sakhyaaya puuShaNam . te hi devasya savituH saviimani kratu.m sachante sachitaH sachetasaH .
Rigveda/10/64/7
pra vo yahva.m puruuNaa.m vishaa.m devayatiinaam . agni.m suuktebhirvachobhirvRRiNiimahe ya.m samidanya indhate.59
Samveda/59
pra vo yahva.m puruuNaa.m vishaa.m devayatiinaam . agni.m suuktebhirvachobhiriimahe ya.m siimidanya iiLate .
Rigveda/1/36/1
pra vo yaj~neShu devayanto archandyaavaa namobhiH pRRithivii iShadhyai. yeShaa.m brahmaaNyasamaani vipraa viShvagviyanti vanino na shaakhaaH .1.
Rigveda/7/43/1
pra vo.achChaa ririche devayuShpadameko rudrebhiryaati turvaNiH . jaraa vaa yeShvamRRiteShu daavane pari va uumebhyaH si~nchataa madhu .
Rigveda/10/32/5
pra ya aaruH shitipRRiShThasya dhaaseraa maataraa vivishuH sapta vaaNiiH. parikShitaa pitaraa sa.m charete pra sarsraate diirghamaayuH prayakShe.
Rigveda/3/7/1
pra ya.m raaye niniiShasi marto yaste vaso daashat . sa viira.m dhatte agna ukthasha.msina.m tmanaa sahasrapoShiNam .
Rigveda/8/103/4
pra yaa ghoShe bhRRigavaaNe na shobhe yayaa vaachaa yajati pajriyo vaam. praiShayurna vidvaan .
Rigveda/1/120/5
pra yaa jigaati khargaleva naktamapa druhaa tanva.m1 guuhamaanaa . vavraa.N anantaa.N ava saa padiiShTa graavaaNo ghnantu rakShasa upabdaiH .
Rigveda/7/104/17
pra yaa jigaati khargaleva naktamapa druhustanva.m1 guuhamaanaa. vavramanantamava saa padiiShTa graavaaNo ghnantu rakShasa upabdaiH . 17.
Atharvaveda/8/4/17
pra yaabhiryaasi daashvaa.msamachChaa niyudbhirvaayaviShTaye duroNe . ni no rayi.m subhojasa.m yuvasva ni viira.m gavyamashvya.m cha raadhaH .
Rigveda/7/92/3
pra yaabhiryaasi daashvaa.nsamachChaa niyudbhirvaayaviShTaye duroNe. ni no rayi.n subhojasa.m yuvasva ni viira.m gavyamashvya.m cha raadhaH .27 .
Yajurveda/27/27
pra yaaH sisrate suuryasya rashmibhirjyotirbharantiiruShaso vyuShTiShu . bhadraa no adya shravase vyuchChata svastya1gni.m samidhaanamiimahe .
Rigveda/10/35/5
pra yaata shiibhamaashubhiH santi kaNveShu vo duvaH . tatro Shu maadayaadhvai .
Rigveda/1/37/14
pra yachCha parshu.m tvarayaa harauShamahi.msanta oShadhiirdaantu parvan. yaasaa.m somaH pari raajya.m᳡ babhuuvaamanyutaa no viirudho bhavantu . 31.
Atharvaveda/12/3/31
pra yadagneH sahasvato vishvato yanti bhaanavaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham .
Rigveda/1/97/5
pra yadagneH sahasvato vishvato yanti bhaanavaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham . 5.
Atharvaveda/4/33/5
pra yadbhandiShTha eShaa.m praasmaakaasashcha suurayaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham .
Rigveda/1/97/3
pra yadbhandiShTha eShaa.m praasmaakaasashcha suurayaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/33/3
pra yatte agne suurayo jaayemahi pra te vayam. apa naH shoshuchadagham .
Rigveda/1/97/4
pra yatte agne suurayo jaayemahi pra te vayam. apa naH shoshuchadagham . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/33/4
pra ye dhaamaani puurvyaaNyarchaanvi yaduchChaanviyotaaro amuuraaH. vidhaataaro vi te dadhurajasraa RRItadhiitayo ruruchanta dasmaaH .2.
Rigveda/4/55/2
pra ye divaH pRRithivyaa na barhaNaa tmanaa ririchre abhraanna suuryaH . paajasvanto na viiraaH panasyavo rishaadaso na maryaa abhidyavaH .
Rigveda/10/77/3
pra ye divo bRRihataH shRRiNvire giraa sushukvaanaH subhva evayaamarut. na yeShaamirii sadhastha iiShTa aa agnayo na svavidyutaH pra spandraaso dhuniinaam .3.
Rigveda/5/87/3
pra ye gaavo na bhuurNayastveShaa ayaaso akramuH . ghnantaH kRRiShNaamapa tvacham .
Rigveda/9/41/1
pra ye gRRihaadamamadustvaayaa paraasharaH shatayaaturvasiShThaH. na te bhojasya sakhya.m mRRiShantaadhaa suuribhyaH sudinaa vyuchChaan .21.
Rigveda/7/18/21
pra ye jaataa mahinaa ye cha nu svaya.m pra vidmanaa bruvata evayaamarut. kratvaa tadvo maruto naadhRRiShe shavo daanaa mahnaa tadeShaamadhRRiShTaaso naadrayaH .2.
Rigveda/5/87/2
pra ye me bandhveShe gaa.m vochanta suurayaH pRRishni.m vochanta maataram. adhaa pitaramiShmiNa.m rudra.m vochanta shikvasaH .16.
Rigveda/5/52/16
pra ye mitra.m praaryamaNa.m durevaaH pra sa.mgiraH pra varuNa.m minanti . nya1mitreShu vadhamindra tumra.m vRRiShanvRRiShaaNamaruSha.m shishiihi .
Rigveda/10/89/9
pra ye shumbhante janayo na saptayo yaamanrudrasya suunavaH suda.msasaH. rodasii hi marutashchakrire vRRidhe madanti viiraa vidatheShu ghRRiShvayaH .
Rigveda/1/85/1
pra ye vasubhya iivadaa namo durye mitre varuNe suuktavaachaH. avaitvabhva.m kRRiNutaa variiyo divaspRRithivyoravasaa madema .5.
Rigveda/5/49/5
pra ye yayuravRRikaaso rathaa iva nRRipaataaro janaanaam . uta svena shavasaa shuushuvurnara uta kShiyanti sukShitim .
Rigveda/7/74/6
pra yo jaj~ne vidvaanasya bandhurvishvaa devaanaa.m janimaa vivakti. brahma brahmaNa ujjabhaara madhyaanniichairuchchaiH svadhaa abhi pra tasthau . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/1/3
pra yo nanakShe abhyojasaa krivi.m vadhaiH shuShNa.m nighoShayan . yadedastambhiitprathayannamuu.m divamaadijjaniShTa paarthivaH .
Rigveda/8/51/8
pra yo raaye niniiShati martaa yaste vaso daashat . sa viira.m dhatte agna ukthasha.m sina.m tmanaa sahasrapoShiNam.58
Samveda/58
pra yo ririkSha ojasaa divaH sadobhyaspari . na tvaa vivyaacha raja indra paarthivamati vishva.m vavakShitha.312
Samveda/312
pra yo vaa.m mitraavaruNaajiro duuto adravat . ayaHshiirShaa maderaghuH .
Rigveda/8/101/3
praachyai tvaa dishegnaye.adhipataye.asitaaya rakShitra aadityaayeShumate. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 55.
Atharvaveda/12/3/55
praaNashcha me.apaanashcha me vyaanashcha me.asushcha me chitta.m cha ma.aaadhiita.m cha me vaak cha me manashcha me chakShushcha me shrotra.m cha me dakShashcha me bala.m cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .2 .
Yajurveda/18/2
praaNena praaNataa.m praaNehaiva bhava maa mRRithaaH. vya1ha.m sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakShmeNa samaayuShaa . 9.
Atharvaveda/3/31/9
prajaapati.m te prajananavantamRRichChantu. ye maa.aghaayavo dhruvaayaa disho᳡.abhidaasaat . 9.
Atharvaveda/19/18/9
prajaapatiH prajaabhirudakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu .11.
Atharvaveda/19/19/11
prajaapatirmaa prajananavaantsaha pratiShThaayaa dhruvaayaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 9.
Atharvaveda/19/17/9
prajaavataa vachasaa vahniraasaa cha huve ni cha satsiiha devaiH. veShi hotramuta potra.m yajatra bodhi prayantarjanitarvasuunaam .
Rigveda/1/76/4
prajaavatiiH suuyavasa.m rishantiiH shuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH. maa vaH stena iishata maaghasha.msaH pari vo hetii rudrasya vRRijyaaH .7.
Rigveda/6/28/7
prajaavatiiH suuyavase rushantiiH shuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH. maa va stena iishata maaghasha.msaH pari vo rudrasya hetirvRRiNaktu . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/75/1
prajaavatiiH suuyavase rushantiiH shuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH. maa va stena iishata maaghasha.msaH pari vo rudrasya hetirvRRiNaktu . 7.
Atharvaveda/4/21/7
prajayaa sa vi kriiNiite pashubhishchopa dasyati. ya aarSheyebhyo yaachadbhyo devaanaa.m gaa.m na ditsati . 2.
Atharvaveda/12/4/2
prakShasya vRRiShNo aruShasya nuu mahaH pra no vacho vidathaa jaatavedase . vaishvaanaraaya matirnavyase shuchiH soma iva pavate chaaruragnaye.609
Samveda/609
prapra puuShNastuvijaatasya shasyate mahitvamasya tavaso na tandate stotramasya na tandate. archaami sumnayannahamantyuuti.m mayobhuvam. vishvasya yo mana aayuyuve makho deva aayuyuve makhaH .
Rigveda/1/138/1
prati ghoraaNaametaanaamayaasaa.m marutaa.m shRRiNva aayataamupabdiH. ye martya.m pRRitanaayantamuumairRRiNaavaana.m na patayanta sargaiH .
Rigveda/1/169/7
prati ketavaH prathamaa adRRishrannuurdhvaa asyaa a~njayo vi shrayante . uSho arvaachaa bRRihataa rathena jyotiShmataa vaamamasmabhya.m vakShi .
Rigveda/7/78/1
prati kShatre prati tiShThaami raaShTre pratyashveShu prati tiShThaami goShu. pratya~NgeShu prati tiShThaamyaatman prati praaNeShu prati tiShThaami puShTe prati dyaavaapRRithivyoH prati tiShThaami yaj~ne .10 .
Yajurveda/20/10
prati me stomamaditirjagRRibhyaatsuunu.m na maataa hRRidya.m sushevam. brahma priya.m devahita.m yadastyaha.m mitre varuNe yanmayobhu .2.
Rigveda/5/42/2
prati naH stoma.m tvaShTaa juSheta syaadasme aramatirvasuuyuH .21.
Rigveda/7/34/21
prati panthaamapadmahi svastigaamanehasam. yena vishvaaH pari dviSho vRRiNakti vindate vasu .29.
Yajurveda/4/29
prati pra yaahiindra miiLhuSho nRRInmahaH paarthive sadane yatasva. adha yadeShaa.m pRRithubudhnaasa etaastiirthe naaryaH pau.msyaani tasthuH .
Rigveda/1/169/6
prati praashavyaa.N itaH samya~nchaa barhiraashaate . na taa vaajeShu vaayataH .
Rigveda/8/31/6
prati prayaaNamasurasya vidvaantsuuktairdeva.m savitaara.m duvasya. upa bruviita namasaa vijaana~njyeShTha.m cha ratna.m vibhajantamaayoH .2.
Rigveda/5/49/2
prati priyatama.m ratha.m vRRishaNa.m vasuvaahanam . stotaa vaamashvinaavRRiShi stomebhirbhuuShati prati maadhvii mama shruta.m havam.1743
Samveda/1743
prati priyatama.m ratha.m vRRiShaNa.m vasuvaahanam . stotaa vaamashvinaavRRishi stomebhirbhuuShati prati maadhvii mama shruta.m havam.418
Samveda/418
prati priyatama.m ratha.m vRRiShaNa.m vasuvaahanam. stotaa vaamashvinaavRRiShiH stomena prati bhuuShati maadhvii mama shruta.m havam .1.
Rigveda/5/75/1
prati Shiimagnirjarate samiddhaH prati vipraaso matibhirgRRiNantaH . uShaa yaati jyotiShaa baadhamaanaa vishvaa tamaa.msi duritaapa devii .
Rigveda/7/78/2
prati shrutaaya vo dhRRiShattuurNaasha.m na gireradhi . huve sushipramuutaye .
Rigveda/8/32/4
prati ShTobhanti sindhavaH pavibhyo yadabhriyaa.m vaachamudiirayanti. ava smayanta vidyutaH pRRithivyaa.m yadii ghRRita.m marutaH pruShNuvanti .
Rigveda/1/168/8
prati Shyaa suunarii janii vyuchChantii pari svasuH . divo adarshi duhitaa.1725
Samveda/1725
prati Shyaa suunarii janii vyuchChantii pari svasuH. divo adarshi duhitaa .1.
Rigveda/4/52/1
prati smarethaa.m tujayadbhirevairhata.m druho rakShaso bha~NguraavataH . indraasomaa duShkRRite maa suga.m bhuudyo naH kadaa chidabhidaasati druhaa .
Rigveda/7/104/7
prati smarethaa.m tujayadbhirevairhata.m druho rakShaso bha~NguraavataH. indraasomaa duShkRRite maa suga.m bhuudyo maa kadaa chidabhidaasati druhuH . 7.
Atharvaveda/8/4/7
prati spasho vi sRRija tuurNitamo bhavaa paayurvisho asyaa adabdhaH. yo no duure aghasha.mso yo antyagne maakiShTe vyathiraa dadharShiit .3.
Rigveda/4/4/3
prati spasho visRRija tuurNitamo bhavaa paayurvisho.a asyaa adabdhaH. yo no duure.a aghasha.nso yo.a antyagne maakiShTe vyathiraadadharShiit .11 .
Yajurveda/13/11
pratiichyai tvaa dishe varuNaayaadhipataye pRRidaakave rakShitre.annaayeShumate. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 57.
Atharvaveda/12/3/57
pratyagniruShasaamagramakhyadvibhaatiinaa.m sumanaa ratnadheyam. yaatamashvinaa sukRRito duroNamutsuuryo jyotiShaa deva eti .1.
Rigveda/4/13/1
pratyagniruShasaamagramakhyatprati ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH. prati suuryasya purudhaa cha rashmiinprati dyaavaapRRithivii aa tataana . 5.
Atharvaveda/7/82/5
pratyagniruShasaamagramakhyatpratyahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH. pratisuuryasya purudhaa cha rashmiinprati dyaavaapRRithivii aa tataana .28.
Atharvaveda/18/1/28
prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvyebhiryatraa naH puurve pitaraH pareyuH . ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yama.m pashyaasi varuNa.m cha devam .
Rigveda/10/14/7
prehi prehipathibhiH puuryaaNairyenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH. ubhaa raajaanausvadhayaa madantau yama.m pashyaasi varuNa.m cha devam .54.
Atharvaveda/18/1/54
prehyabhiihi dhRRiShNuhi na te vajro ni ya.m sate . indra nRRimNa.m hi te shavo hano vRRitra.m jayaa apo.archannanu svaraajyam.413
Samveda/413
prehyabhiihi dhRRiShNuhi na te vajro ni ya.msate. indra nRRimNa.m hi te shavo hano vRRitra.m jayaa apo.archannanu svaraajyam .
Rigveda/1/80/3
premaa.m maatraa.mmimiimahe yathaapara.m na maasaatai. shate sharatsu no puraa .39.
Atharvaveda/18/2/39
prendraagnibhyaa.m suvachasyaamiyarmi sindhaaviva preraya.m naavamarkaiH . ayaa iva pari charanti devaa ye asmabhya.m dhanadaa udbhidashcha .
Rigveda/10/116/9
prendrasya vocha.m prathamaa kRRitaani pra nuutanaa maghavaa yaa chakaara . yadedadeviirasahiShTa maayaa athaabhavatkevalaH somo asya .
Rigveda/7/98/5
prendrasya vocha.m prathamaa kRRitaani pra nuutanaa maghavaa yaa chakaara. yadedadeviirasahiShTa maayaa athaabhavatkevalaH somo asya . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/87/5
preraya suuro artha.m na paara.m ye asya kaama.m janidhaa iva gman . girashcha ye te tuvijaata puurviirnara indra pratishikShantyannaiH .
Rigveda/10/29/5
preraya suuro artha.m na paara.m ye asya kaama.m janidhaa iva gman. girashcha ye te tuvijaata puurviirnara indra pratishikShantyannaiH . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/76/5
preShTha.m vo atirthi.m stuShe mitramiva priyam . agne ratha.m na vedyam.1244
Samveda/1244
preShTha.m vo atithi.m stuShe mitramiva priyam . agne ratha.m na vedyam.5
Samveda/5
preShTha.m vo atithi.m gRRiNiiShe.agni.m shastibhisturvaNiH sajoShaaH. asadyathaa no varuNaH sukiirtiriShashcha parShadariguurtaH suuriH .
Rigveda/1/186/3
preShTha.m vo atithi.m stuShe mitramiva priyam . agni.m ratha.m na vedyam .
Rigveda/8/84/1
protaye varuNa.m mitramindra.m marutaH kRRiShvaavase no adya. pra puuShaNa.m viShNumagni.m pura.mdhi.m savitaaramoShadhiiH parvataa.mshcha .9.
Rigveda/6/21/9
prothadashvo na yavase.aviShyanyadaa mahaH sa.mvaraNaadvyasthaat . aadasya vaato anu vaati shochiradha sma te vrajana.m kRRiShNamasti.1220
Samveda/1220
prothadashvo na yavase.aviShyanyadaa mahaH sa.mvaraNaadvyasthaat. aadasya vaato anu vaati shochiradha sma te vrajana.m kRRiShNamasti .2.
Rigveda/7/3/2
prothadashvo na yavase.aviShyanyadaa mahaH sa.mvaraNaadvyasthaat. aadasya vaato.aanu vaati shochiradha sma te vrajana.m kRRiShNamasti .62 .
Yajurveda/15/62
pRRiShTo divi dhaayyagniH pRRithivyaa.m netaa sindhuunaa.m vRRiShabhaH stiyaanaam. sa maanuShiirabhi visho vi bhaati vaishvaanaro vaavRRidhaano vareNa .2.
Rigveda/7/5/2
pRRiShTo divi pRRiShTo agniH pRRithivyaa.m pRRiShTo vishvaa oShadhiiraa vivesha. vaishvaanaraH sahasaa pRRiShTo agniH sa no divaa sa riShaH paatu naktam .
Rigveda/1/98/2
pRRiShTo divi pRRiShTo.aagniH pRRithivyaa.m pRRiShTo vishvaa.aoShadhiiraavivesha. vaishvaanaraH sahasaa pRRiShTo.aagniH sa no divaa sa riShaspaatu naktam .73 .
Yajurveda/18/73
pRRitanaajita.m sahamaanamagnimukthyairhavaamahe paramaatsadhasthaat. sa naH parShadati durgaaNi vishvaa kShaamaddevo.ati duritaanyagniH .1.
Atharvaveda/7/63/1
pRRithakpraayanprathamaa devahuutayo.akRRiNvata shravasyaani duShTaraa . na ye shekuryaj~niyaa.m naavamaaruhamiirmaiva te nyavishanta kepayaH .
Rigveda/10/44/6
pRRithakpraayanprathamaa devahuutayo.akRRiNvata shravasyaa᳡ni duShTaraa. na ye shekuryaj~niyaa.m naavamaaruhamiirmaiva te nyavishanta kepayaH . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/94/6
pRRithivi devayajanyoShadhyaaste muula.m maa hi.nsiSha.m vraja.m gachCha goShThaana.m varShatu te dyaurbadhaana deva savitaH paramasyaa.m pRRithivyaa.n shatena paashairyo.n.asmaandveShTi ya.m cha vaya.m dviShmastamato maa mauk .25.
Yajurveda/1/25
pRRithivii cha ma.aindrashcha me.antarikSha.m cha ma.aindrashcha me dyaushcha ma.aindrashcha me samaashcha ma.aindrashcha me nakShatraaNi cha ma.aindrashcha me dishashcha ma.aindrashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .18 .
Yajurveda/18/18
puro vo mandra.m divya.m suvRRikti.m prayati yaj~ne agnimadhvare dadhidhvam. pura ukthebhiH sa hi no vibhaavaa svadhvaraa karati jaatavedaaH .1.
Rigveda/6/10/1
puru hi vaa.m purubhujaa deShNa.m dhenu.m na iSha.m pinvatamasakraam. stutashcha vaa.m maadhvii suShTutishcha rasaashcha ye vaamanu raatimagman .8.
Rigveda/6/63/8
puru tvaa daashivaa.m voche.ariragne tava svidaa . todasyeva sharaNa aa mahasya.97
Samveda/97
puru tvaa daashvaanvoche.ariragne tava svidaa. todasyeva sharaNa aa mahasya .
Rigveda/1/150/1
puruuNyagne purudhaa tvaayaa vasuuni raajanvasutaa te ashyaam. puruuNi hi tve puruvaara santyagne vasu vidhate raajani tve .13.
Rigveda/6/1/13
puruuravo maa mRRithaa maa pra papto maa tvaa vRRikaaso ashivaasa u kShan . na vai straiNaani sakhyaani santi saalaavRRikaaNaa.m hRRidayaanyetaa .
Rigveda/10/95/15
puShTi.m pashuunaa.m pari jagrabhaaha.m chatuShpadaa.m dvipadaa.m yachcha dhaanya᳡m. payaH pashuunaa.m rasamoShadhiinaa.m bRRihaspatiH savitaa me ni yachChaat . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/31/5
puShTirasi puShTyaa maa sama~Ngdhi gRRihamedhii gRRihapati.m maa kRRiNu. audumbaraH sa tvamasmaasu dhehi rayi.m cha naH sarvaviira.m ni yachCha raayaspoShaaya prati mu~nche aha.m tvaam . 13.
Atharvaveda/19/31/13
puuShaa tvetashchyaavayatu pra vidvaananaShTapashurbhuvanasya gopaaH . sa tvaitebhyaH pari dadatpitRRibhyo.agnirdevebhyaH suvidatriyebhyaH .
Rigveda/10/17/3
puuShaatvetashchyaavayatu pra vidvaananaShTapashurbhuvanasya gopaaH. sa tvaitebhyaHpari dadatpitRRibhyo.agnirdevebhyaH suvidatriyebhyaH .54.
Atharvaveda/18/2/54
rakShantu tvaagnayo ye apsva1ntaa rakShatu tvaa manuShyaa yamindhate. vaishvaanaro rakShatu jaatavedaa divyastvaa maa pra dhaagvidyutaa saha . 11.
Atharvaveda/8/1/11
rapadgandharviirapyaa cha yoShaNaa nadasya naade pari paatu me manaH . iShTasya madhye aditirni dhaatu no bhraataa no jyeShThaH prathamo vi vochati .
Rigveda/10/11/2
rapadgandharviirapyaa cha yoShaNaa nadasya naade pari paatu no manaH. iShTasyamadhye aditirni dhaatu no bhraataa no jyeShThaH prathamo vi vochati .19.
Atharvaveda/18/1/19
ratha.m che chakruH suvRRita.m suchetaso.avihvaranta.m manasaspari dhyayaa. taa.N uu nva1sya savanasya piitaya aa vo vaajaa RRIbhavo vedayaamasi .2.
Rigveda/4/36/2
ratha.m hiraNyavandhura.m hiraNyaabhiishumashvinaa . aa hi sthaatho divispRRisham .
Rigveda/8/5/28
ratha.m hiraNyavandhuramindravaayuu svadhvaram. aa hi sthaatho divispRRisham .4.
Rigveda/4/46/4
ratha.m nu maaruta.m vaya.m shravasyumaa huvaamahe. aa yasmintasthau suraNaani bibhratii sachaa marutsu rodasii .8.
Rigveda/5/56/8
ratha.m vaamanugaayasa.m ya iShaa vartate saha . na chakramabhi baadhate .
Rigveda/8/5/34
ratha.m yaanta.m kuha ko ha vaa.m naraa prati dyumanta.m suvitaaya bhuuShati . praataryaavaaNa.m vibhva.m vishevishe vastorvastorvahamaana.m dhiyaa shami .
Rigveda/10/40/1
ratha.m ye chakruH suvRRita.m nareShThaa.m ye dhenu.m vishvajuva.m vishvaruupaam. ta aa takShantvRRibhavo rayi.m naH svavasaH svapasaH suhastaaH .8.
Rigveda/4/33/8
ratha.m yu~njate marutaH shubhe sukha.m shuuro na mitraavaruNaa gaviShTiShu. rajaa.msi chitraa vi charanti tanyavo divaH samraajaa payasaa na ukShatam .5.
Rigveda/5/63/5
rathaanaa.m na ye3.araaH sanaabhayo jigiivaa.mso na shuuraa abhidyavaH . vareyavo na maryaa ghRRitapruSho.abhisvartaaro arka.m na suShTubhaH .
Rigveda/10/78/4
rathaaya naavamuta no gRRihaaya nityaaritraa.m padvatii.m raasyagne. asmaaka.m viiraa.N uta no maghono janaa.Nshcha yaa paarayaachCharma yaa cha .
Rigveda/1/140/12
rayi.m me poSha.m savitota vaayustanuu dakShamaa suvataa.m sushevam. ayakShmataati.m maha iha dhatta.m tau no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/4/25/5
rayi.m nashchitramashvinamindo vishvaayumaa bhara . athaa no vasyasaskRRidhi .
Rigveda/9/4/10
rayi.m nashchitramashvinamindo vishvaayumaa bhara . athaa no vasyasaskRRidhi.1056
Samveda/1056
rayirna chitraa suuro na sa.mdRRigaayurna praaNo nityo na suunuH .
Rigveda/1/66/1
rayirna yaH pitRRivitto vayodhaaH supraNiitishchikituSho na shaasuH. syonashiiratithirna priiNaano hoteva sadma vidhato vi taariit .
Rigveda/1/73/1
rayishcha me raayashcha me puShTa.m cha me puShTishcha me vibhu cha me prabhu cha me puurNa.m cha me puurNatara.m cha me kuyava.m cha me.akShita.m cha me.anna.m cha me.akShuchcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .10 .
Yajurveda/18/10
RRicha.m vaacha.m pra padye mano yajuH pra padye saama praaNa.m pra padye chakShuH shrotra.m pra padye. vaagojaH sahaujo mayi praaNaapaanau .1 .
Yajurveda/36/1
RRichaa kapota.m nudata praNodamiSha.m madantaH pari gaa.m nayaamaH. sa.mlobhayanto duritaa padaani hitvaa na uurja.m pra padaatpathiShThaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/28/1
RRichaa kapota.m nudata praNodamiSha.m madantaH pari gaa.m nayadhvam . sa.myopayanto duritaani vishvaa hitvaa na uurja.m pra pataatpatiShThaH .
Rigveda/10/165/5
RRichaa.m cha vai sasaamnaa.m cha yajuShaa.m cha brahmaNashcha priya.m dhaama bhavati ya eva.m veda .9.
Atharvaveda/15/6/9
RRichaa.m tvaH poShamaaste pupuShvaangaayatra.m tvo gaayati shakvariiShu . brahmaa tvo vadati jaatavidyaa.m yaj~nasya maatraa.m vi mimiita u tvaH .
Rigveda/10/71/11
RRichaH pada.m maatrayaa kalpayanto.ardharchena chaaklRRipurvishvamejat. tripaadbrahma pururuupa.m vi taShThe tena jiivanti pradishashchatasraH . 19.
Atharvaveda/9/10/19
RRiksaamaabhyaamabhihitau gaavau te saamanaavaitaam. shrotre te chakre aastaa.mdivi panthaashcharaacharaH .11.
Atharvaveda/14/1/11
RRiksaamaabhyaamabhihitau gaavau te saamanaavitaH . shrotra.m te chakre aastaa.m divi panthaashcharaachaaraH .
Rigveda/10/85/11
RRiksaamayoH shilpe sthaste vaamaarabhe te maa paatamaasya yaj~nasyodRRichaH. sharmaasi sharma me yachCha namaste.aastu maa maa hi.nsiiH .9.
Yajurveda/4/9
RRiShTayo vo maruto a.msayoradhi saha ojo baahvorvo bala.m hitam. nRRimNaa shiirShasvaayudhaa ratheShu vo vishvaa vaH shriiradhi tanuuShu pipishe .6.
Rigveda/5/57/6
RRiShvaa te paadaa pra yajjigaasyavardhanvaajaa uta ye chidatra . tvamindra saalaavRRikaantsahasramaasandadhiShe ashvinaa vavRRityaaH .
Rigveda/10/73/3
RRishyo na tRRiShyannavapaanamaa gahi pibaa soma.m vashaa.N anu . nimeghamaano maghavandivediva ojiShTha.m dadhiShe sahaH .
Rigveda/8/4/10
RRita.m cha me.amRRita.m cha me.ayakShma.m cha me.anaamayachcha me jiivaatushcha me diirghaayutva.m cha me.anamitra.m cha me.abhaya.m cha me sukha.m cha me shayana.m cha me suuShaashcha me sudina.m cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .6 .
Yajurveda/18/6
RRita.m cha satya.m chaabhiiddhaattapaso.adhyajaayata . tato raatryajaayata tataH samudro arNavaH .
Rigveda/10/190/1
RRita.m chikitva RRItamichchikiddhyRRitasya dhaaraa anu tRRindhi puurviiH. naaha.m yaatu.m sahasaa na dvayena RRIta.m sapaamyaruShasya vRRiShNaH .2.
Rigveda/5/12/2
RRitasya vo rathyaH puutadakShaanRRitasya pastyasado adabdhaan. taa.N aa namobhiruruchakShaso nRRInvishvaanva aa name maho yajatraaH .9.
Rigveda/6/51/9
RRituunaa.m cha vai saaartavaanaa.m cha lokaanaa.m cha laukyaanaa.m cha maasaanaa.m chaardhamaasaanaa.mchaahoraatrayoshcha priya.m dhaama bhavati ya eva.m veda .18.
Atharvaveda/15/6/18
RRituunbruuma RRitupatiinaartavaanuta haayanaan. samaaH sa.mvatsaraanmaasaa.mste no mu~nchantva.mhasaH . 17.
Atharvaveda/11/6/17
rudrasya ye miiLhuShaH santi putraa yaa.mshcho nu daadhRRivirbharadhyai. vide hi maataa maho mahii Shaa setpRRishniH subhve3 garbhamaadhaat .3.
Rigveda/6/66/3
ruupeNa vo ruupamabhyaagaa.m tutho vo vishvavedaa vibhajatu. RRitasya pathaa preta chandradakShiNaa vi svaH pashya vya.nntarikSha.m yatasva sadasyaiH.n .45.
Yajurveda/7/45
ruvati bhiimo vRRiShabhastaviShyayaa shRRi~Nge shishaano hariNii vichakShaNaH . aa yoni.m somaH sukRRita.m ni Shiidati gavyayii tvagbhavati nirNigavyayii .
Rigveda/9/70/7
sa aa gamadindro yo vasuunaa.m chiketaddaatu.m daamano rayiiNaam. dhanvacharo na va.msagastRRiShaaNashchakamaanaH pibatu dugdhama.mshum .1.
Rigveda/5/36/1
sa aa no yoni.m sadatu preShTho bRRihaspatirvishvavaaro yo asti . kaamo raayaH suviiryasya ta.m daatparShanno ati sashchato ariShTaan .
Rigveda/7/97/4
sa aa vakShi mahi na aa cha satsi divaspRRithivyoraratiryuvatyoH . agniH sutukaH sutukebhirashvai rabhasvadbhii rabhasvaa.N eha gamyaaH .
Rigveda/10/3/7
sa aahuto vi rochate.agniriiLenyo giraa . sruchaa pratiikamajyate .
Rigveda/10/118/3
sa bhakShamaaNo amRRitasya chaaruNa ubhe dyaavaa kaavyenaa vi shashrathe . tejiShThaa apo ma.m hanaa pari vyata yadii devasya shravasaa sado viduH.1424
Samveda/1424
sa bhikShamaaNo amRRitasya chaaruNa ubhe dyaavaa kaavyenaa vi shashrathe . tejiShThaa apo ma.mhanaa pari vyata yadii devasya shravasaa sado viduH .
Rigveda/9/70/2
sa bhraatara.m varuNamagna aa vavRRitsva devaa.N achChaa sumatiiyaj~navanasa.m jyeShTha.m yaj~navanasam. RRItaavaanamaaditya.m charShaNiidhRRita.m raajaana.m charShaNiidhRRitam .2.
Rigveda/4/1/2
sa bhuutu yo ha prathamaaya dhaayasa ojo mimaano mahimaanamaatirat. shuuro yo yutsu tanva.m parivyata shiirShaNi dyaa.m mahinaa pratyamu~nchata.
Rigveda/2/17/2
sa chetayanmanuSho yaj~nabandhuH pra ta.m mahyaa rashanayaa nayanti. sa kShetyasya duryaasu saadhandevo martasya sadhanitvamaapa .9.
Rigveda/4/1/9
sa chiketa sahiiyasaagnishchitreNa karmaNaa . sa hotaa shashvatiinaa.m dakShiNaabhirabhiivRRita inoti cha pratiivya.m1 nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/39/5
sa graamebhiH sanitaa sa rathebhirvide vishvaabhiH kRRiShTibhirnva1dya. sa pau.msyebhirabhibhuurashastiirmarutvaanno bhavatvindra uutii .
Rigveda/1/100/10
sa gRRiNaano adbhirdevavaaniti subandhurnamasaa suuktaiH . vardhadukthairvachobhiraa hi nuuna.m vyadhvaiti payasa usriyaayaaH .
Rigveda/10/61/26
sa gRRitso agnistaruNashchidastu yato yaviShTho ajaniShTa maatuH. sa.m yo vanaa yuvate shuchidanbhuuri chidannaa samidatti sadyaH .2.
Rigveda/7/4/2
sa ha shruta indro naama deva uurdhvo bhuvanmanuShe dasmatamaH. ava priyamarshasaanasya saahvaa~nChiro bharaddaasasya svadhaavaan.
Rigveda/2/20/6
sa havyavaaDamartya.aushigduutashchanohitaH. agnirdhiyaa samRRiNvati .16 .
Yajurveda/22/16
sa havyavaaLamartya ushigduutashchanohitaH. agnirdhiyaa samRRiNvati.
Rigveda/3/11/2
sa hi dhiibhirhavyo astyugra iishaanakRRinmahati vRRitratuurye. sa tokasaataa tanaye sa vajrii vitantasaayyo abhavatsamatsu .6.
Rigveda/6/18/6
sa hi divaH sa pRRithivyaa RRitasthaa mahii kShema.m rodasii askabhaayat. mahaanmahii askabhaayadvi jaato dyaa.m sadma paarthiva.m cha rajaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/1/4
sa hi dvaro dvariShu vavra uudhani chandrabudhno madavRRiddho maniiShibhiH. indra.m tamahve svapasyayaa dhiyaa ma.mhiShTharaati.m sa hi paprirandhasaH .
Rigveda/1/52/3
sa hi dyubhirjanaanaa.m hotaa dakShasya baahvoH. vi havyamagniraanuShagbhago na vaaramRRiNvati .2.
Rigveda/5/16/2
sa hi dyutaa vidyutaa veti saama pRRithu.m yonimasuratvaa sasaada . sa saniiLebhiH prasahaano asya bhraaturna RRIte saptathasya maayaaH .
Rigveda/10/99/2
sa hi kratuH sa maryaH sa saadhurmitro na bhuudadbhutasya rathiiH. ta.m medheShu prathama.m devayantiirvisha upa bruvate dasmamaariiH .
Rigveda/1/77/3
sa hi kShapaavaa.N agnii rayiiNaa.m daashadyo asmaa ara.m suuktaiH .
Rigveda/1/70/5
sa hi kShayeNa kShamyasya janmanaH saamraajyena divyasya chetati. avannavantiirupa no durashcharaanamiivo rudra jaasu no bhava .2.
Rigveda/7/46/2
sa hi kShemo haviryaj~naH shruShTiidasya gaatureti . agni.m devaa vaashiimantam .
Rigveda/10/20/6
sa hi ratnaani daashuShe suvaati savitaa bhagaH. ta.m bhaaga.m chitramiimahe .3.
Rigveda/5/82/3
sa hi satyo ya.m puurve chiddevaasashchidyamiidhire. hotaara.m mandrajihvamitsudiitibhirvibhaavasum .2.
Rigveda/5/25/2
sa hi shardho na maaruta.m tuviShvaNirapnasvatiiShuurvaraasviShTaniraartanaasviShTaniH. aadaddhavyaanyaadadiryaj~nasya keturarhaNaa. adha smaasya harShato hRRiShiivato vishve juShanta panthaa.m naraH shubhe na panthaam .
Rigveda/1/127/6
sa hi Shmaa dhanvaakShita.m daataa na daatyaa pashuH. hirishmashruH shuchidannRRibhuranibhRRiShTataviShiH .7.
Rigveda/5/7/7
sa hi Shmaa jaritRRibhya aa vaaja.m gomantaminvati . pavamaanaH sahasriNam .
Rigveda/9/20/2
sa hi Shmaa jaritRRibhya aa vaaja.m gomantaminvati . pavamaanaH sahasriNam.969
Samveda/969
sa hi Shmaa vishvacharShaNirabhimaati saho dadhe. agna eShu kShayeShvaa revannaH shukra diidihi dyumatpaavaka diidihi .4.
Rigveda/5/23/4
sa hi shravasyuH sadanaani kRRitrimaa kShmayaa vRRidhaana ojasaa vinaashayan. jyotii.mShi kRRiNvannavRRikaaNi yajyave.ava sukratuH sartavaa apaH sRRijat .
Rigveda/1/55/6
sa hi shuchiH shatapatraH sa shundhyurhiraNyavaashiiriShiraH svarShaaH . bRRihaspatiH sa svaavesha RRIShvaH puruu sakhibhya aasuti.m kariShThaH .
Rigveda/7/97/7
sa hi svasRRitpRRiShadashvo yuvaa gaNo3yaa iishaanastaviShiibhiraavRRitaH. asi satya RRINayaavaanedyo.asyaa dhiyaH praavitaathaa vRRiShaa gaNaH .
Rigveda/1/87/4
sa hi tva.m deva shashvate vasu martaaya daashuShe . indo sahasriNa.m rayi.m shataatmaana.m vivaasasi .
Rigveda/9/98/4
sa hi vedaa vasudhiti.m mahaa.N aarodhana.m divaH. sa devaa.N eha vakShati .2.
Rigveda/4/8/2
sa hi vishvaani paarthivaa.N eko vasuuni patyate. girvaNastamo adhriguH .20.
Rigveda/6/45/20
sa hi vishvaati paarthivaa rayi.m daashanmahitvanaa. vanvannavaato astRRitaH .20.
Rigveda/6/16/20
sa idvyaaghro bhavatyatho si.mho atho vRRiShaa. atho sapatnakarshano yo bibhartiima.m maNim . 12.
Atharvaveda/8/5/12
sa ii.m ratho na bhuriShaaDayoji mahaH puruuNi saataye vasuuni . aadii.m vishvaa nahuShyaaNi jaataa svarShaataa vana uurdhvaa navanta.1472
Samveda/1472
sa ii.m mahii.m dhunimetoraramNaatso asnaatRRInapaarayatsvasti. ta utsnaaya rayimabhi pra tasthuH somasya taa mada indrashchakaara.
Rigveda/2/15/5
sa ii.m mRRigo apyo vanargurupa tvachyupamasyaa.m ni dhaayi. vyabraviidvayunaa martyebhyo.agnirvidvaa.N RRItachiddhi satyaH .
Rigveda/1/145/5
sa ii.m paahi ya RRIjiiShii tarutro yaH shipravaanvRRiShabho yo matiinaam. yo gotrabhidvajrabhRRidyo hariShThaaH sa indra chitraa.N abhi tRRindhi vaajaan .2.
Rigveda/6/17/2
sa ii.m ratho na bhuriShaaLayoji mahaH puruuNi saataye vasuuni . aadii.m vishvaa nahuShyaaNi jaataa svarShaataa vana uurdhvaa navanta .
Rigveda/9/88/2
sa ii.m rebho na prati vasta usraaH shochiShaa raarapiiti mitramahaaH. nakta.m ya iimaruSho yo divaa nRRInamartyo aruSho yo divaa nRRIn .6.
Rigveda/6/3/6
sa ii.m satyebhiH sakhibhiH shuchadbhirgodhaayasa.m vi dhanasairadardaH . brahmaNaspatirvRRiShabhirvaraahairgharmasvedebhirdraviNa.m vyaanaT .
Rigveda/10/67/7
sa ii.m satyebhiH sakhibhiH shuchadbhirgodhaayasa.m vi dhanasairadardaH. brahmaNaspatirvRRiShabhirvaraahairgharmasvedebhirdraviNa.m vyaa᳡naT . 7.
Atharvaveda/20/91/7
sa ii.m vRRiShaa na phenamasyadaajau smadaa paraidapa dabhrachetaaH . saratpadaa na dakShiNaa paraavRRi~Nna taa nu me pRRishanyo jagRRibhre .
Rigveda/10/61/8
sa ii.m vRRiShaajanayattaasu garbha.m sa ii.m shishurdhayati ta.m rihanti. so apaa.m napaadanabhimlaatavarNo.anyasyeveha tanvaa viveSha.
Rigveda/2/35/13
sa ijjanena sa vishaa sa janmanaa sa putrairvaaja.m bharate dhanaa nRRibhiH. devaanaa.m yaH pitaramaavivaasati shraddhaamanaa haviShaa brahmaNaspatim.
Rigveda/2/26/3
sa innu raayaH subhRRitasya chaakananmada.m yo asya ra.mhya.m chiketati . tvaavRRidho maghavandaashvadhvaro makShuu sa vaaja.m bharate dhanaa nRRibhiH .
Rigveda/10/147/4
sa iShuhastaiH sa niSha~Ngibhirvashii sa.m sraShTaa sa yudha indro gaNena . sa.m sRRiShTajitsomapaa baahushardhyuu3gradhanvaa pratihitaabhirastaa.1851
Samveda/1851
sa iShuhastaiH sa niSha~Ngibhirvashii sa.msraShTaa sa yudha indro gaNena . sa.msRRiShTajitsomapaa baahushardhyu1gradhanvaa pratihitaabhirastaa .
Rigveda/10/103/3
sa iShuhastaiH sa niSha~Ngibhirvashii sa.msraShTaa sa yudha indro gaNena. sa.msRRiShTajitsomapaa baahushardhyu1gradhanvaa pratihitaabhirastaa . 4.
Atharvaveda/19/13/4
sa itkSheti sudhita okasi sve tasmaa iLaa pinvate vishvadaaniim. tasmai vishaH svayamevaa namante yasminbrahmaa raajani puurva eti .8.
Rigveda/4/50/8
sa itsudaanuH svavaa.N RRItaavendraa yo vaa.m varuNa daashati tman. iShaa sa dviShastareddaasvaanva.msadrayi.m rayivatashcha janaan .5.
Rigveda/6/68/5
sa itsvapaa bhuvaneShvaasa ya ime dyaavaapRRithivii jajaana. urvii gabhiire rajasii sumeke ava.mshe dhiiraH shachyaa samairat .3.
Rigveda/4/56/3
sa ittamo.avayuna.m tatanvatsuuryeNa vayunavachchakaara. kadaa te martaa amRRitasya dhaameyakShanto na minanti svadhaavaH .3.
Rigveda/6/21/3
sa ittantu.m sa vi jaanaatyotu.m sa vaktvaanyRRituthaa vadaati. ya ii.m chiketadamRRitasya gopaa avashcharanparo anyena pashyan .3.
Rigveda/6/9/3
sa ittatsyona.mharati brahmaa vaasaH suma~Ngalam. praayashchitti.m yo adhyeti yena jaayaa nariShyati .30.
Atharvaveda/14/1/30
sa jaayamaanaH parame vyomanvaayurna paathaH pari paasi sadyaH. tva.m bhuvanaa janayannabhi krannapatyaaya jaatavedo dashasyan .7.
Rigveda/7/5/7
sa jaayamaanaH parame vyomanyaaviragnirabhavanmaatarishvane. asya kratvaa samidhaanasya majmanaa pra dyaavaa shochiH pRRithivii arochayat .
Rigveda/1/143/2
sa jaayata prathamaH pastyaasu maho budhne rajaso asya yonau. apaadashiirShaa guhamaano antaayoyuvaano vRRiShabhasya niiLe .11.
Rigveda/4/1/11
sa ja~NgiDasya mahimaa pari NaH paatu vishvataH. viShkandha.m yena saasaha sa.mskandhamoja ojasaa . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/34/5
sa jihvayaa chaturaniika RRI~njate chaaru vasaano varuNo yatannarim. na tasya vidma puruShatvataa vaya.m yato bhagaH savitaa daati vaaryam .5.
Rigveda/5/48/5
sa jinvate jaThareShu prajaj~nivaanvRRiShaa chitreShu naanadanna si.mhaH. vaishvaanaraH pRRithRRipaajaa amartyo vasu ratnaa dayamaano vi daashuShe.
Rigveda/3/2/11
sa keturadhvaraaNaamagnirdevebhiraa gamat. a~njaanaH sapta hotRRibhirhaviShmate.
Rigveda/3/10/4
sa kShapaH pari Shasvaje nyu1sro maayayaa dadhe sa vishva.m pari darshataH . tasya veniiranu vratamuShastisro avardhayannabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/41/3
sa mahimaasadrurbhuutvaanta.m pRRithivyaa agachChatsa samudro᳡.abhavat .1.
Atharvaveda/15/7/1
sa mahnaa vishvaa duritaani saahvaanagni ShTave dama aa jaatavedaaH . sa no rakShiShadduritaadavadyaadasmaangRRiNata uta no maghonaH.1305
Samveda/1305
sa mahnaa vishvaa duritaani saahvaanagniH ShTave dama aa jaatavedaaH. sa no rakShiShadduritaadavadyaadasmaangRRiNata uta no maghonaH .2.
Rigveda/7/12/2
sa majmanaa janima maanuShaaNaamamartyena naamnaati pra sarsre. sa dyumnena sa shavasota raayaa sa viiryeNa nRRitamaH samokaaH .7.
Rigveda/6/18/7
sa mandasvaa hyandhaso raadhase tanvaa mahe. na stotaara.m nide karaH .27.
Rigveda/6/45/27
sa mandasvaa hyandhaso raadhase tanvaa mahe. na stotaara.m nide karaH.
Rigveda/3/41/6
sa mandasvaa hyandhaso raadhase tanvaa᳡ mahe. na stotaara.m nide karaH . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/23/6
sa mandasvaa hyanu joShamugra pra tvaa yaj~naasa ime ashnuvantu. preme havaasaH puruhuutamasme aa tveya.m dhiiravasa indra yamyaaH .8.
Rigveda/6/23/8
sa mandrayaa cha jihvayaa vahniraasaa viduShTaraH. agne rayi.m maghavadbhyo na aa vaha havyadaati.m cha suudaya .9.
Rigveda/7/16/9
sa manyu.m martyaanaamadabdho ni chikiiShate . puraa nidashchikiiShate .
Rigveda/8/78/6
sa me vapushChadayadashvinoryo ratho virukmaanmanasaa yujaanaH. yena naraa naasatyeShayadhyai vartiryaathastanayaaya tmane cha .5.
Rigveda/6/49/5
sa mRRijyamaano dashabhiH sukarmabhiH pra madhyamaasu maatRRiShu prame sachaa . vrataani paano amRRitasya chaaruNa ubhe nRRichakShaa anu pashyate vishau .
Rigveda/9/70/4
sa mRRijyate sukarmabhirdevo devebhyaH sutaH . vide yadaasu sa.mdadirmahiirapo vi gaahate .
Rigveda/9/99/7
sa na iiLaanayaa saha devaa.N agne duvasyuvaa . chikidvibhaanavaa vaha .
Rigveda/8/102/2
sa na indra tvayataayaa iShe dhaastmanaa cha ye maghavaano junanti. vasvii Shu te jaritre astu shaktiryuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .10.
Rigveda/7/20/10
sa na indra tvayataayaa iShe dhaastmanaa cha ye maghavaano junanti. vasvii Shu te jaritre astu shaktiryuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .10.
Rigveda/7/21/10
sa na indraaya yajyave varuNaaya marudbhyaH . varivovitpari srava .
Rigveda/9/61/12
sa na indraaya yajyave varuNaaya marudbhyaH . varivovitpari srava.673
Samveda/673
sa na indraaya yajyave varuNaaya marudbhyaH . varivovitparisrava.592
Samveda/592
sa na indraH shivaH sakhaashvaavadgomadyavamat . urudhaareva dohate .
Rigveda/8/93/3
sa na indraH shivaH sakhaashvaavadgomadyavamat . urudhaareva dohate.1452
Samveda/1452
sa na indraH shivaH sakhaashvaavadgomadyavamat. urudhaareva dohate . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/7/3
sa na uurje vya1vyaya.m pavitra.m dhaava dhaarayaa . devaasaH shRRiNavanhi kam .
Rigveda/9/49/4
sa na uurje vya3vyaya.m pavitra.m dhaava dhaarayaa . devaasaH shRRiNavanhi kam.1438
Samveda/1438
sa na.aindraaya yajyave varuNaaya marudbhyaH. varivovitpari srava .17 .
Yajurveda/26/17
sa naH kShumanta.m sadane vyuurNuhi goarNasa.m rayimindra shravaayyam . syaama te jayataH shakra medino yathaa vayamushmasi tadvaso kRRidhi .
Rigveda/10/38/2
sa naH paavaka diidihi dyumadasme suviiryam. bhavaa stotRRibhyo antamaH svastaye.
Rigveda/3/10/8
sa naH paavaka diidivo.agne devaa.N ihaa vaha. upa yaj~na.m havishcha naH.
Rigveda/1/12/10
sa naH paavaka diidivo.agne devaa.N2.aihaa vaha. upa yaj~na.n havishcha naH .9 .
Yajurveda/17/9
sa naH papriH paarayaati svasti naavaa puruhuutaH . indro vishvaa ati dviShaH .
Rigveda/8/16/11
sa naH papriH paarayaati svasti naavaa puruhuutaH. indro vishvaa ati dviShaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/46/2
sa naH pavasva sha.m gave sha.m janaaya shamarvate . sha.m raajannoShadhiibhyaH.653
Samveda/653
sa naH pavasva sha.m gave sha.m janaaya shamarvate . sha.m raajannoShadhiibhyaH .
Rigveda/9/11/3
sa naH pavasva vaajayushchakraaNashchaarumadhvaram . barhiShmaa.N aa vivaasati .
Rigveda/9/44/4
sa naH pitaa janitaa sa uta bandhurdhaamaani veda bhuvanaani vishvaa. yo devaanaa.m naamadha eka eva ta.m sa.mprashna.m bhuvanaa yanti sarvaa . 3.
Atharvaveda/2/1/3
sa naH piteva suunave.agne suupaayano bhava. sachasvaa naH svastaye .24.
Yajurveda/3/24
sa naH piteva suunave.agne suupaayano bhava. sachasvaa naH svastaye.
Rigveda/1/1/9
sa naH pRRithu shravaayyamachChaa deva vivaasasi . bRRihadagne suviiryam.662
Samveda/662
sa naH punaana aa bhara rayi.m stotre suviiryam . jariturvardhayaa giraH .
Rigveda/9/40/5
sa naH punaana aa bhara rayi.m viiravatiimiSham . iishaanaH soma vishvataH .
Rigveda/9/61/6
sa naH punaana aa bhara rayi.m viiravatiimiSham iishaanaH soma vishvataH.789
Samveda/789
sa naH shakrashchidaa shakaddaanavaa.N antaraabharaH . indro vishvaabhiruutibhiH .
Rigveda/8/32/12
sa naH sharmaaNi viitaye.agniryachChatu sha.mtamaa. yato naH pruShNavadvasu divi kShitibhyo apsvaa.
Rigveda/3/13/4
sa naH sindhumiva naavaati parShaa svastaye. apa naH shoshuchadagham . 8.
Atharvaveda/4/33/8
sa naH sindhumiva naavayaati parShaa svastaye. apa naH shoshuchadagham .
Rigveda/1/97/8
sa naH someShu somapaaH suteShu shavasaspate . maadayasva raadhasaa suunRRitaavatendra raayaa pariiNasaa .
Rigveda/8/97/6
sa naH stavaana aa bhara gaayatreNa naviiyasaa. rayi.m viiravatiimiSham.
Rigveda/1/12/11
sa naH stavaana aa bhara rayi.m chitrashravastamam . nireke chidyo harivo vasurdadiH .
Rigveda/8/24/3
sa nashchitraabhiradrivo.anavadyaabhiruutibhiH. anaadhRRiShTaabhiraa gahi .5.
Rigveda/4/32/5
sa niivyaabhirjaritaaramachChaa maho vaajebhirmahadbhishcha shuShmaiH. puruviiraabhirvRRiShabha kShitiinaamaa girvaNaH suvitaaya pra yaahi .4.
Rigveda/6/32/4
sa no adya vasuttaye kratuvidgaatuvittamaH . vaaja.m jeShi shravo bRRihat .
Rigveda/9/44/6
sa no arSha pavitra aa mado yo devaviitamaH . indavindraaya piitaye .
Rigveda/9/64/12
sa no arShaabhi duutya.m1 tvamindraaya toshase . devaantsakhibhya aa varam .
Rigveda/9/45/2
sa no bandhurjanitaa sa vidhaataa dhaamaani veda bhuvanaani vishvaa. yatra devaa.a amRRitamaanashaanaastRRitiiye dhaamannadhyairayanta .10 .
Yajurveda/32/10
sa no bhagaaya vaayave puuShNe pavasva madhumaan . chaarurmitre varuNe cha .
Rigveda/9/61/9
sa no bhagaaya vaayave puuShNe pavasva madhumaan . chaarurmitre varuNe cha.1083
Samveda/1083
sa no bhagaaya vaayave vipraviiraH sadaavRRidhaH . somo deveShvaa yamat .
Rigveda/9/44/5
sa no bhavaH pari vRRiNaktu vishvata aapa ivaagniH pari vRRiNaktu no bhavaH. maa no.abhi maa.msta namo astvasmai . 8.
Atharvaveda/11/2/8
sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapate yasya ta.aupari gRRihaa yasya veha. asmai brahmaNe.asmai kShatraaya mahi sharma yachCha svaahaa .44 .
Yajurveda/18/44
sa no bodhi puraetaa sugeShuuta durgeShu pathikRRidvidaanaH. ye ashramaasa uravo vahiShThaastebhirna indraabhi vakShi vaajam .12.
Rigveda/6/21/12
sa no bodhi puroLaasha.m raraaNaH pibaa tu soma.m goRRijiikamindra. eda.m barhiryajamaanasya siidoru.m kRRidhi tvaayata u lokam .7.
Rigveda/6/23/7
sa no bodhi sahasya prasha.msyo yasmintsujaataa iShayanta suurayaH. yamagne yaj~namupayanti vaajino nitye toke diidivaa.msa.m sve dame.
Rigveda/2/2/11
sa no dadaatu taa.m rayimuru.m pisha~Ngasa.mdRRisham. indraH patistuviShTamo janeShvaa .3.
Atharvaveda/6/33/3
sa no deva devataate pavasva mahe soma psarasa indrapaanaH . kRRiNvannapo varShayandyaamutemaamuroraa no varivasyaa punaanaH .
Rigveda/9/96/3
sa no devebhiH pavamaana radendo rayimashvina.m vaavashaanaH . rathiraayataamushatii pura.mdhirasmadrya1gaa daavane vasuunaam .
Rigveda/9/93/4
sa no dhiitii variShThayaa shreShThayaa cha sumatyaa. agne raayo didiihi naH suvRRiktibhirvareNya .3.
Rigveda/5/25/3
sa no duuraachchaasaachcha ni martyaadaghaayoH . paahi sadamidvishvaayuH.1636
Samveda/1636
sa no duuraachchaasaachcha ni martyaadaghaayoH. paahi sadamidvishvaayuH.
Rigveda/1/27/3
sa no hariiNaa.m pata indo devapsarastamaH . sakheva sakhye naryo ruche bhava .
Rigveda/9/105/5
sa no hariiNaa.m pata indo devapsarastamaH . sakheva sakhye naryo ruche bhava.1612
Samveda/1612
sa no jyotii.mShi puurvya pavamaana vi rochaya . kratve dakShaaya no hinu .
Rigveda/9/36/3
sa no madaanaa.m pata indo devapsaraa asi . sakheva sakhye gaatuvittamo bhava .
Rigveda/9/104/5
sa no mahaa.m animaano dhuumaketuH purushchandra . dhiye vaajaaya hinvatu.1664
Samveda/1664
sa no mahaa.N animaano dhuumaketuH purushchandraH. dhiye vaajaaya hinvatu.
Rigveda/1/27/11
sa no mandraabhiradhvare jihvaabhiryajaa mahaH . aa devaanvakShi yakShi cha.1475
Samveda/1475
sa no mandraabhiradhvare jihvaabhiryajaa mahaH. aa devaanvakShi yakShi cha .2.
Rigveda/6/16/2
sa no mitramahastvamagne shukreNa shochiShaa . devairaa satsi barhiShi .
Rigveda/8/44/14
sa no mitramahastvamagne shukreNa shochiShaa . devairaa satsi barhiShi.1713
Samveda/1713
sa no navyebhirvRRiShakarmannukthaiH puraa.m dartaH paayubhiH paahi shagmaiH. divodaasebhirindra stavaano vaavRRidhiithaa ahobhiriva dyauH .
Rigveda/1/130/10
sa no nediShTha.m dadRRishaana aa bharaagne devebhiH sachanaaH suchetunaa maho raayaH suchetunaa. mahi shaviShTha naskRRidhi sa.mchakShe bhuje asyai. mahi stotRRibhyo maghavantsuviirya.m mathiirugro na shavasaa .
Rigveda/1/127/11
sa no niyudbhiH puruhuuta vedho vishvavaaraabhiraa gahi prayajyo. na yaa adevo varate na deva aabhiryaahi tuuyamaa madryadrik .11.
Rigveda/6/22/11
sa no niyudbhiH puruhuuta vedho vishvavaaraabhiraa gahi prayajyo. na yaa adevo varate na deva aabhiryaahi tuuyamaa madryadrik .11.
Atharvaveda/20/36/11
sa no niyudbhiraa pRRiNa kaama.m vaajebhirashvibhiH. gomadbhirgopate dhRRiShat .21.
Rigveda/6/45/21
sa no nRRiNaa.m nRRitamo rishaadaa agnirgiro.avasaa vetu dhiitim. tanaa cha ye maghavaanaH shaviShThaa vaajaprasuutaa iShayanta manma .
Rigveda/1/77/4
sa no raadhaa.msyaa bhareshaanaH sahaso yaho. bhagashcha daatu vaaryam .11.
Rigveda/7/15/11
sa no rakShatu ja~NgiDo dhanapaalo dhaneva. devaa ya.m chakrurbraahmaNaaH paripaaNamaraatiham . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/35/2
sa no revatsamidhaanaH svastaye sa.mdadasvaanrayimasmaasu diidihi. aa naH kRRiNuShva suvitaaya rodasii agne havyaa manuSho deva viitaye.
Rigveda/2/2/6
sa no vaajaaya shravasa iShe cha raaye dhehi dyumata indra vipraan. bharadvaaje nRRivata indra suuriindivi cha smaidhi paarye na indra .14.
Rigveda/6/17/14
sa no vaajeShvavitaa puruuvasuH purasthaataa maghavaa vRRitrahaa bhuvat .
Rigveda/8/46/13
sa no vasva upa maasyuurjo napaanmaahinasya . sakhe vaso jaritRRibhyaH .
Rigveda/8/71/9
sa no vedo amaatyamagnii rakShatu shantamaH . utaasmaanpaatva.m hasaH.1381
Samveda/1381
sa no vedo amaatyamagnii rakShatu vishvataH. utaasmaan paatva.mhasaH .3.
Rigveda/7/15/3
sa no vibhaavaa chakShaNirna vastoragnirvandaaru vedyashchano dhaat. vishvaayuryo amRRito martyeShuuSharbhudbhuudatithirjaatavedaaH .2.
Rigveda/6/4/2
sa no vishvaa divo vasuuto pRRithivyaa adhi . punaana indavaa bhara .
Rigveda/9/57/4
sa no vishvaa divo vasuuto pRRithivyaa adhi . punaana indavaa bhara.1764
Samveda/1764
sa no vishvaahaa sukraturaadityaH supathaa karat. pra Na aayuu.mShi taariShat.
Rigveda/1/25/12
sa no vishvaanyaa bhara suvitaani shatakrato . yadindra mRRiLayaasi naH .
Rigveda/8/93/29
sa no vishvebhirdevebhiruurjo napaadbhadrashoche . rayi.m dehi vishvavaaram .
Rigveda/8/71/3
sa no vRRiShannamu.m charu.m satraadaavannapaa vRRidhi . asmabhyamapratiShkutaH.1621
Samveda/1621
sa no vRRiShannamu.m charu.m satraadaavannapaa vRRidhi. asmabhyamapratiShkutaH . 12.
Atharvaveda/20/70/12
sa no vRRiShannamu.m charu.m satraadaavannapaavRRidhi. asmabhyamapratiShkutaH.
Rigveda/1/7/6
sa no vRRiShantsaniShThayaa sa.m ghorayaa dravitnvaa . dhiyaaviDDhi pura.mdhyaa .
Rigveda/8/92/15
sa no vRRiShTi.m divaspari sa no vaajamanarvaaNam. sa naH sahasriNiiriShaH.
Rigveda/2/6/5
sa no yuvendro johuutraH sakhaa shivo naraamastu paataa. yaH sha.msanta.m yaH shashamaanamuutii pachanta.m cha stuvanta.m cha praNeShat.
Rigveda/2/20/3
sa pratnathaa sahasaa jaayamaanaH sadyaH kaavyaani baLadhatta vishvaa. aapashcha mitra.m dhiShaNaa cha saadhandevaa agni.m dhaarayandraviNodaam .
Rigveda/1/96/1
sa pratnavannaviiyasaagne dyumnena sa.myataa. bRRihattatantha bhaanunaa .21.
Rigveda/6/16/21
sa pratnavannavyase vishvavaara suuktaaya pathaH kRRiNuhi praachaH . ye duHShahaaso vanuShaa bRRihantastaa.Nste ashyaama purukRRitpurukSho .
Rigveda/9/91/5
sa pravoLhRRInparigatyaa dabhiitervishvamadhaagaayudhamiddhe agnau. sa.m gobhirashvairasRRijadrathebhiH somasya taa mada indrashchakaara.
Rigveda/2/15/4
sa punaana upa suure dadhaana obe apraa rodasii vii Sha aavaH . priyaa chidyasya priyasaasa uutii sato dhana.m kaariNe na pra ya.m sat.1358
Samveda/1358
sa punaana upa suure na dhaatobhe apraa rodasii vi Sha aavaH . priyaa chidyasya priyasaasa uutii sa tuu dhana.m kaariNe na pra ya.msat .
Rigveda/9/97/38
sa punaano madintamaH somashchamuuShu siidati . pashau na reta aadadhatpatirvachasyate dhiyaH .
Rigveda/9/99/6
sa retodhaa vRRiShabhaH shashvatiinaa.m tasminnaatmaa jagatastasthuShashcha . tanma RRIta.m paatu shatashaaradaaya yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .
Rigveda/7/101/6
sa revaa iva vishpatirdaivyaH ketuH shRRiNotu naH . ukthairagnirbRRihadbhaanuH.1665
Samveda/1665
sa revaa.Niva vishpatirdaivyaH ketuH shRRiNotu naH. ukthairagnirbRRihadbhaanuH.
Rigveda/1/27/12
sa rochayajjanuShaa rodasii ubhe sa maatrorabhavatputra iiDyaH. havyavaaLagnirajarashchanohito duuLabho vishaamatithirvibhaavasuH.
Rigveda/3/2/2
sa roruvadabhi puurvaa achikradadupaaruhaH shrathayantsvaadate hariH . tiraH pavitra.m pariyannuru jrayo ni sharyaaNi dadhate deva aa varam .
Rigveda/9/68/2
sa roruvadvRRiShabhastigmashRRi~Ngo varShmantasthau varimannaa pRRithivyaaH . vishveShvena.m vRRijaneShu paami yo me kukShii sutasomaH pRRiNaati .
Rigveda/10/28/2
sa rudro vasuvanirvasudeye namovaake vaShaTkaaro.anu sa.mhitaH . 26.
Atharvaveda/13/4/26
sa sa.mnayaH sa vinayaH purohitaH sa suShTutaH sa yudhi brahmaNaspatiH. chaakShmo yadvaaja.m bharate matii dhanaaditsuuryastapati tapyaturvRRithaa.
Rigveda/2/24/9
sa sa.mstiro viShTiraH sa.m gRRibhaayati jaananneva jaanatiirnitya aa shaye. punarvardhante api yanti devyamanyadvarpaH pitroH kRRiNvate sachaa .
Rigveda/1/140/7
sa sadma pari Niiyate hotaa mandro diviShTiShu. uta potaa ni Shiidati .3.
Rigveda/4/9/3
sa samudro apiichyasturo dyaamiva rohati ni yadaasu yajurdadhe . sa maayaa archinaa padaastRRiNaannaakamaaruhannabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/41/8
sa satpatiH shavasaa hanti vRRitramagne vipro vi paNerbharti vaajam. ya.m tva.m pracheta RRItajaata raayaa sajoShaa naptraapaa.m hinoShi .3.
Rigveda/6/13/3
sa satyasatvanmahate raNaaya rathamaa tiShTha tuvinRRimNa bhiimam. yaahi prapathinnavasopa madrikpra cha shruta shraavaya charShaNibhyaH .5.
Rigveda/6/31/5
sa savyena yamati vraadhatashchitsa dakShiNe sa.mgRRibhiitaa kRRitaani. sa kiiriNaa chitsanitaa dhanaani marutvaanno bhavatvindra uutii .
Rigveda/1/100/9
sa shevRRidhamadhi dhaa dyumnamasme mahi kShatra.m janaaShaaLindra tavyam. rakShaa cha no maghonaH paahi suuriinraaye cha naH svapatyaa iShe dhaaH .
Rigveda/1/54/11
sa shrudhi yaH smaa pRRitanaasu kaasu chiddakShaayya indra bharahuutaye nRRibhirasi pratuurtaye nRRibhiH. yaH shuuraiH sva1sanitaa yo viprairvaaja.m tarutaa. tamiishaanaasa iradhanta vaajina.m pRRikShamatya.m na vaajinam .
Rigveda/1/129/2
sa shuShmii kalasheShvaa punaano achikradat . madeShu sarvadhaa asi .
Rigveda/9/18/7
sa tau pra veda sa u tau chiketa yaavasyaaH stanau sahasradhaaraavakShitau. uurja.m duhaate anapaspurantau . 7.
Atharvaveda/9/1/7
sa te jaanaati sumati.m yaviShTha ya iivate brahmaNe gaatumairat. vishvaanyasmai sudinaani raayo dyumnaanyaryo vi duro abhi dyaut .6.
Rigveda/4/4/6
sa tejiiyasaa manasaa tvota uta shikSha svapatyasya shikShoH. agne raayo nRRitamasya prabhuutau bhuuyaama te suShTutayashcha vasvaH.
Rigveda/3/19/3
sa tritasyaadhi saanavi pavamaano arochayat . jaamibhiH suurya.m saha.1295
Samveda/1295
sa tritasyaadhi saanavi pavamaano arochayat . jaamibhiH suurya.m saha .
Rigveda/9/37/4
sa tu shrudhi shrutyaa yo duvoyurdyaurna bhuumaabhi raayo aryaH. aso yathaa naH shavasaa chakaano yugeyuge vayasaa chekitaanaH .5.
Rigveda/6/36/5
sa tu shrudhiindra nuutanasya brahmaNyato viira kaarudhaayaH. tva.m hyaa3piH pradivi pitRRINaa.m shashvadbabhuutha suhava eShTau .8.
Rigveda/6/21/8
sa tu vastraaNyadha peshanaani vasaano agnirnaabhaa pRRithivyaaH . aruSho jaataH pada iLaayaaH purohito raajanyakShiiha devaan .
Rigveda/10/1/6
sa turvaNirmahaa.N areNu pau.msye girerbhRRiShTirna bhraajate tujaa shavaH. yena shuShNa.m maayinamaayaso made dudhra aabhuuShu raamayanni daamani .
Rigveda/1/56/3
sa tuu no agnirnayatu prajaanannachChaa ratna.m devabhakta.m yadasya. dhiyaa yadvishve amRRitaa akRRiNvandyauShpitaa janitaa satyamukShan .10.
Rigveda/4/1/10
sa tuu pavasva pari paarthiva.m rajaH stotre shikShannaadhuunvate cha sukrato . maa no nirbhaagvasunaH saadanaspRRisho rayi.m pisha~Nga.m bahula.m vasiimahi .
Rigveda/9/72/8
sa tuu pavasva pari paarthiva.m rajo divyaa cha soma dharmabhiH . tvaa.m vipraaso matibhirvichakShaNa shubhra.m hinvanti dhiitibhiH .
Rigveda/9/107/24
sa tva.m na indra dhiyasaano arkairhariiNaa.m vRRiShanyoktramashreH. yaa itthaa maghavannanu joSha.m vakSho abhi praaryaH sakShi janaan .2.
Rigveda/5/33/2
sa tva.m na indra suurye so apsvanaagaastva aa bhaja jiivasha.mse. maantaraa.m bhujamaa riiriSho naH shraddhita.m te mahata indriyaaya .
Rigveda/1/104/6
sa tva.m na indra vaajebhirdashasyaa cha gaatuyaa cha . achChaa cha naH sumna.m neShi .
Rigveda/8/16/12
sa tva.m na indra vaajebhirdashasyaa cha gaatuyaa cha. aChaa cha naH sumna.m neShi .3.
Atharvaveda/20/46/3
sa tva.m na indraakavaabhiruutii sakhaa vishvaayuravitaa vRRidhe bhuuH. svarShaataa yaddhvayaamasi tvaa yudhyanto nemadhitaa pRRitsu shuura .4.
Rigveda/6/33/4
sa tva.m na uurjaa.m pate rayi.m raasva suviiryam . praava nastoke tanaye samatsvaa .
Rigveda/8/23/12
sa tva.m nashchitra vajrahasta dhRRiShNuyaa maha stavaano adrivaH . gaamashva.m rathyamindra sa.m kira satraa vaaja.m na jigyuShe.810
Samveda/810
sa tva.m nashchitra vajrahasta dhRRiShNuyaa maha stavaano adrivaH. gaamashva.m rathya᳡mindra sa.m kira satraa vaaja.m na jigyuShe . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/98/2
sa tva.m nashchitra vajrahasta dhRRiShNuyaa maha stavaano.aadrivaH. gaamashva.n rathya.nmindra sa.mkira satraa vaaja.m na jigyuShe .38 .
Yajurveda/27/38
sa tva.m nashchitra vajrahasta dhRRiShNuyaa mahaH stavaano adrivaH. gaamashva.m rathyamindra sa.m kira satraa vaaja.m na jigyuShe .2.
Rigveda/6/46/2
sa tva.m no agne.avamo bhavotii nediShTho asyaa uShaso vyuShTau. ava yakShva no varuNa.m raraaNo viihi mRRiLiika.m suhavo na edhi .5.
Rigveda/4/1/5
sa tva.m no arvannidaayaa vishvebhiragne agnibhiridhaanaH. veShi raayo vi yaasi duchChunaa madema shatahimaaH suviiraaH .6.
Rigveda/6/12/6
sa tva.m no deva manasaa vaayo mandaano agriyaH . kRRidhi vaajaa.N apo dhiyaH .
Rigveda/8/26/25
sa tva.m no raayaH shishiihi miiDhvo agne suviiryasya. tuvidyumna varShiShThasya prajaavato.anamiivasya shuShmiNaH.
Rigveda/3/16/3
sa tva.m no.aagne.avamo bhavotii nediShTho.aasyaa.auShaso vyuShTau. ava yakShva no varuNa.n raraaNo viihi mRRiDiika.n suhavo na.aedhi .4 .
Yajurveda/21/4
sa vaaja.m vishvacharShaNirarvadbhirastu tarutaa . viprebhirastu sanitaa.1417
Samveda/1417
sa vaaja.m vishvacharShaNirarvadbhirastu tarutaa. viprebhirastu sanitaa.
Rigveda/1/27/9
sa vaaja.m yaataapaduShpadaa yantsvarShaataa pari ShadatsaniShyan . anarvaa yachChatadurasya vedo ghna~nChishnadevaa.N abhi varpasaa bhuut .
Rigveda/10/99/3
sa vaajii rochanaa divaH pavamaano vi dhaavati . rakShohaa vaaramavyayam .
Rigveda/9/37/3
sa vaajii rochanaa divaH pavamaano vi dhaavati . rakShohaa vaaramavyayam.1294
Samveda/1294
sa vaajyakShaaH sahasraretaa adbhirmRRijaano gobhiH shriiNaanaH .
Rigveda/9/109/17
sa vaajyakShaaH sahasraretaa adbhirmRRijaano gobhiH shriiNaanaH.1161
Samveda/1161
sa vaajyarvaa sa RRIShirvachasyayaa sa shuuro astaa pRRitanaasu duShTaraH. sa raayaspoSha.m sa suviirya.m dadhe ya.m vaajo vibhvaa.N RRIbhavo yamaaviShuH .6.
Rigveda/4/36/6
sa vaavashaana iha paahi soma.m marudbhirindra sakhibhiH suta.m naH. jaata.m yattvaa pari devaa abhuuShanmahe bharaaya puruhuuta vishve.
Rigveda/3/51/8
sa vaavRRidhe naryo yoShaNaasu vRRiShaa shishurvRRiShabho yaj~niyaasu . sa vaajina.m maghavadbhyo dadhaati vi saataye tanva.m maamRRijiita .
Rigveda/7/95/3
sa vaayumindramashvinaa saaka.m madena gachChati . raNaa yo asya dharmabhiH .
Rigveda/9/7/7
sa vaayumindramashvinaa saaka.m madena gachChati . raNaa yo asya dharmaNaa.1134
Samveda/1134
sa vahnibhirRRikvabhirgoShu shashvanmitaj~nubhiH purukRRitvaa jigaaya. puraH purohaa sakhibhiH sakhiiyandRRiLhaa ruroja kavibhiH kaviH san .3.
Rigveda/6/32/3
sa vahniH putraH pitroH pavitravaanpunaati dhiiro bhuvanaani maayayaa. dhenu.m cha pRRishni.m vRRiShabha.m suretasa.m vishvaahaa shukra.m payo asya dukShata .
Rigveda/1/160/3
sa vajrabhRRiddasyuhaa bhiima ugraH sahasrachetaaH shataniitha RRIbhvaa. chamriiSho na shavasaa paa~nchajanyo marutvaanno bhavatvindra uutii .
Rigveda/1/100/12
sa vardhitaa vardhanaH puuyamaanaH somo miiDhvaa.m abhi no jyotiShaaviit . yatra naH puurve pitaraH padaj~naaH svarvido abhi gaa adrimiShNan.1359
Samveda/1359
sa vardhitaa vardhanaH puuyamaanaH somo miiDhvaa.N abhi no jyotiShaaviit . yenaa naH puurve pitaraH padaj~naaH svarvido abhi gaa adrimuShNan .
Rigveda/9/97/39
sa varuNaH saayamagnirbhavati sa mitro bhavati praatarudyan. sa savitaa bhuutvaantarikSheNa yaati sa indro bhuutvaa tapati madhyato divam. tasya devasya kruddhasyaitadaago ya eva.m vidvaa.msa.m braahmaNa.m jinaati. udvepaya rohita pra kShiNiihi brahmajyasya prati mu~ncha paashaan . 13.
Atharvaveda/13/3/13
sa veda deva aanama.m devaa.N RRItaayate dame. daati priyaaNi chidvasu .3.
Rigveda/4/8/3
sa veda putraH pitara.m sa maatara.m sa suunurbhuvatsa bhuvatpunarmaghaH. sa dyaamaurNodantarikSha.m svaH1 sa ida.m vishvamabhavatsa aabhavat .2.
Atharvaveda/7/1/2
sa veda suShTutiinaamindurna puuShaa vRRiShaa . abhi psuraH pruShaayati vraja.m na aa pruShaayati .
Rigveda/10/26/3
sa vetasu.m dashamaaya.m dashoNi.m tuutujimindraH svabhiShTisumnaH. aa tugra.m shashvadibha.m dyotanaaya maaturna siimupa sRRijaa iyadhyai .8.
Rigveda/6/20/8
sa vidvaa.N aa cha piprayo yakShi chikitva aanuShak. aa chaasmintsatsi barhiShi.
Rigveda/2/6/8
sa vidvaa.N apagoha.m kaniinaamaavirbhavannudatiShThatparaavRRik. prati shroNaH sthaadvya1nagachaShTa somasya taa mada indrashchakaara.
Rigveda/2/15/7
sa vRRitrahaa vRRiShaa suto varivovidadaabhyaH . somo vaajamivaasarat .
Rigveda/9/37/5
sa vRRitrahaa vRRiShaa suto varivovidadaabhyaH . somo vaajamivaasarat.1296
Samveda/1296
sa vRRitrahatye havyaH sa iiDyaH sa suShTuta indraH satyaraadhaaH. sa yaamannaa maghavaa martyaaya brahmaNyate suShvaye varivo dhaat .2.
Rigveda/4/24/2
sa vRRitrahendra RRIbhukShaaH sadyo jaj~naano havyo babhuuva . kRRiNvannapaa.msi naryaa puruuNi somo na piito havyaH sakhibhyaH .
Rigveda/8/96/21
sa.m bhuumyaa antaa dhvasiraa adRRikShatendraavaruNaa divi ghoSha aaruhat . asthurjanaanaamupa maamaraatayo.arvaagavasaa havanashrutaa gatam .
Rigveda/7/83/3
sa.m cha tve jagmurgira indra puurviirvi cha tvadyanti vibhvo maniiShaaH. puraa nuuna.m cha stutaya RRIShiiNaa.m paspRRidhra indre adhyukthaarkaa .1.
Rigveda/6/34/1
sa.m chedhyasvaagne pra cha bodhayainamuchcha tiShTha mahate saubhagaaya. maa cha riShadupasattaa te.a agne brahmaaNaste yashasaH santu maa.anye .2 .
Yajurveda/27/2
sa.m chedhyasvaagne pra cha vardhayemamuchcha tiShTha mahate saubhagaaya. maa te riShannupasattaaro agne brahmaaNaste yashasaH santu maanye . 2.
Atharvaveda/2/6/2
sa.m kraamata.m maa jahiita.m shariira.m praaNaapaanau te sayujaaviha staam. shata.m jiiva sharado vardhamaano.agniShTe gopaa adhipaa vasiShThaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/7/53/2
sa.m kroshataamenaandyaavaapRRithivii samantarikSha.m saha devataabhiH. maa j~naataara.m maa pratiShThaa.m vidanta mitho vighnaanaa upa yantu mRRityum . 21.
Atharvaveda/8/8/21
sa.m maa si~nchantu marutaH sa.m puuSha sa.m bRRihaspatiH. sa.m maayamagniH si~nchatu prajayaa cha dhanena cha diirghamaayuH kRRiNotu me .1.
Atharvaveda/7/33/1
sa.m maa sRRijaami payasaa pRRithivyaaH sa.m maa sRRijaamyadbhiroShadhiimiH. so.aha.m vaaja.n saneyamagne .35 .
Yajurveda/18/35
sa.m maa tapantyabhitaH sapatniiriva parshavaH . ni baadhate amatirnagnataa jasurverna veviiyate matiH .
Rigveda/10/33/2
sa.m maa tapantyabhitaH sapatniiriva parshavaH. muuSho na shishnaa vyadanti maadhyaH stotaara.m te shatakrato vitta.m me asya rodasii .
Rigveda/1/105/8
sa.m te payaa.m si samu yantu vaajaaH sa.m vRRiShNyaanyabhimaatiShaahaH . aapyaayamaano amRRitaaya soma divi shravaa.m syuttamaani dhiShva.603
Samveda/603
sa.m te payaa.msi samu yantu vaajaaH sa.m vRRiShNyaanyabhimaatiShaahaH. aapyaayamaano amRRitaaya soma divi shravaa.msyuttamaani dhiShva .
Rigveda/1/91/18
sa.m te payaa.nsi samu yantu vaajaaH sa.m vRRiShNyaanyabhimaatiShaahaH. aapyaayamaano.aamRRitaaya soma divi shravaa.nsyuttamaani dhiShva .113 .
Yajurveda/12/113
sa.m te shiirShNaH kapaalaani hRRidayasya cha yo vidhuH. udyannaaditya rashmibhiH shiirShNo rogamaniinasho.a~NgabhedamashiishamaH . 22.
Atharvaveda/9/8/22
sa.m te vaayurmaatarishvaa dadhaatuuttaanaayaa hRRidaya.m yadvikastam. yo devaanaa.m charasi praaNathena kasmai deva vaShaDastu tubhyam .39 .
Yajurveda/11/39
sa.m trii pavitraa vitataanyeShyanveka.m dhaavasi puuyamaanaH . asi bhago asi daatrasya daataasi maghavaa maghavadbhya indo .
Rigveda/9/97/55
saa brahmajya.m devapiiyu.m brahmagavyaa᳡diiyamaanaa mRRityoH paDviiSha aa dyati . 15.
Atharvaveda/12/5/15
saa dyumnairdyumninii bRRihadupopa shravasi shravaH . dadhiita vRRitratuurye .
Rigveda/8/74/9
saa maa satyoktiH pari paatu vishvato dyaavaa cha yatra tatanannahaani cha . vishvamanyanni vishate yadejati vishvaahaapo vishvaahodeti suuryaH .
Rigveda/10/37/2
saa no adya yasyaa vaya.m ni te yaamannavikShmahi . vRRikShe na vasati.m vayaH .
Rigveda/10/127/4
saa no adyaabharadvasurvyuchChaa duhitardivaH . yo vyauchChaH sahiiyasi satyashravasi yaayye sujaate ashvasuunRRite.1742
Samveda/1742
saa no adyaabharadvasurvyuchChaa duhitardivaH. yo vyauchChaH sahiiyasi satyashravasi vaayye sujaate ashvasuunRRite .3.
Rigveda/5/79/3
saa no bhuumiraa dishatu yaddhana.m kaamayaamahe. bhago anuprayu~Nktaamindra etu purogavaH . 40.
Atharvaveda/12/1/40
saa no vishvaa ati dviShaH svasRRIranyaa RRItaavarii. atannaheva suuryaH .9.
Rigveda/6/61/9
saa pashchaatpaahi saa puraH sottaraadadharaaduta. gopaaya no vibhaavari stotaarasta iha smasi . 4.
Atharvaveda/19/48/4
saa te agne sha.mtamaa chaniShThaa bhavatu priyaa . tayaa vardhasva suShTutaH .
Rigveda/8/74/8
saa te jiivaaturuta tasya viddhi maa smaitaadRRigapa guuhaH samarye . aaviH svaH kRRiNute guuhate busa.m sa paadurasya nirNijo na muchyate .
Rigveda/10/27/24
saa te kaama duhitaa dhenuruchyate yaamaahurvaacha.m kavayo viraajam. tayaa sapatnaanpari vRRi~Ngdhi ye mama paryenaanpraaNaH pashavo jiivana.m vRRiNaktu . 5.
Atharvaveda/9/2/5
saa vaha yokShabhiravaatoSho vara.m vahasi joShamanu. tva.m divo duhitaryaa ha devii puurvahuutau ma.mhanaa darshataa bhuuH .5.
Rigveda/6/64/5
sabandhushchaasabandhushcha yo asmaa.N abhidaasati. sarva.m ta.m randhayaasi me yajamaanaaya sunvate .3.
Atharvaveda/6/54/3
sabandhushchaasabandhushcha yo asmaa.N abhidaasati. teShaa.m saa vRRikShaaNaamivaaha.m bhuuyaasamuttamaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/15/2
sabhaa cha maa samitishchaavataa.m prajaapaterduhitarau sa.mvidaane. yenaa sa.mgachChaa upa maa sa shikShaachchaaru vadaani pitaraH sa.mgateShu . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/12/1
sabhaameti kitavaH pRRichChamaano jeShyaamiiti tanvaa3 shuushujaanaH . akShaaso asya vi tiranti kaama.m pratidiivne dadhata aa kRRitaani .
Rigveda/10/34/6
sabhaayaashcha vai sasamiteshcha senaayaashcha suraayaashcha priya.m dhaama bhavati ya eva.m veda .3.
Atharvaveda/15/9/3
sadyashchinnu te maghavannabhiShTau naraH sha.msantyukthashaasa ukthaa. ye te havebhirvi paNii.NradaashannasmaanvRRiNiiShva yujyaaya tasmai . 9.
Atharvaveda/20/37/9
sadyashchinnu te maghavannabhiShTau naraH sha.msantyukthashaasa ukthaa. ye te havebhirvi paNii.NradaashannasmaanvRRiNiiShva yujyaaya tasmai .9.
Rigveda/7/19/9
sahasradhaamanvishikhaanvigriivaa.m Chaayayaa tvam. prati sma chakruShe kRRityaa.m priyaa.m priyaavate hara . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/18/4
sahasradhaara eva te samasvarandivo naake madhujihvaa asashchataH. tasya spasho na ni miShanti bhuurNayaH padepade paashinaH santi setave . 3.
Atharvaveda/5/6/3
sahasradhaara.m vRRiShabha.m payoduha.m priya.m devaaya janmane . RRitena ya RRitajaato vivaavRRidhe raajaa deva RRita.m bRRihat.1395
Samveda/1395
sahasradhaara.m vRRiShabha.m payovRRidha.m priya.m devaaya janmane . RRItena ya RRItajaato vivaavRRidhe raajaa deva RRIta.m bRRihat .
Rigveda/9/108/8
sahasradhaare.ava te samasvarandivo naake madhujihvaa asashchataH . asya spasho na ni miShanti bhuurNayaH padepade paashinaH santi setavaH .
Rigveda/9/73/4
sahasrashRRi~Ngo vRRiShabho jaatavedaa ghRRitaahutaH somapRRiShThaH suviiraH. maa maa haasiinnaathito nettvaa jahaani gopoSha.m cha me viirapoSha.m cha dhehi . 12.
Atharvaveda/13/1/12
samaa nau bandhurvaruNa samaa jaa vedaaha.m tadyannaaveShaa samaa jaa. dadaami tadyatte adatto asmi yujyaste saptapadaH sakhaasmi . 10.
Atharvaveda/5/11/10
samii vatsa.m na maatRRibhiH sRRijataa gayasaadhanam . devaavyaa.m3madamabhi dvishavasam.1158
Samveda/1158
samii.m paNerajati bhojana.m muShe vi daashuShe bhajati suunara.m vasu. durge chana dhriyate vishva aa puru jano yo asya taviShiimachukrudhat .7.
Rigveda/5/34/7
samindreNota vaayunaa suta eti pavitra aa . sa.m suuryasya rashmibhiH.1082
Samveda/1082
samindreNota vaayunaa suta eti pavitra aa . sa.m suuryasya rashmibhiH .
Rigveda/9/61/8
samindreraya gaamanaDvaaha.m ya aavahadushiinaraaNyaa anaH . bharataamapa yadrapo dyauH pRRithivi kShamaa rapo mo Shu te ki.m chanaamamat .
Rigveda/10/59/10
samindro gaa ajayatsa.m hiraNyaa samashviyaa maghavaa yo ha puurviiH. ebhirnRRibhirnRRitamo asya shaakai raayo vibhaktaa sa.mbharashcha vasvaH .11.
Rigveda/4/17/11
samudre te hRRidayamapsva.nntaH sa.m tvaa vishantvoShadhiirutaapaH. sumitriyaa na.aaapa.aoShadhayaH santu durmitriyaastasmai santu yo.n.asmaan dveShTi ya.m cha vaya.m dviShmaH .19 .
Yajurveda/20/19
samudro nadiibhirudakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 7.
Atharvaveda/19/19/7
samudro.n.asi nabhasvaanaardradaanuH shambhuurmayobhuurabhi maa vaahi svaahaa maaruto.n.asi marutaa.m gaNaH shambhuurmayobhuurabhi maa vaahi svaahaa.avasyuurasi duvasvaa~nChambhuurmayobhuurabhi maa vaahi svaahaa .45 .
Yajurveda/18/45
samudro.n.asi vishvavyachaa.aajo.n.asyekapaadahirasi budhnyo.n vaagasyaindramasi sadosyRRitasya dvaarau maa maa santaaptamadhvanaamadhvapate pra maa tira svasti me.asmin pathi devayaane bhuuyaat .33.
Yajurveda/5/33
sanaa taa ta indra bhojanaani raatahavyaaya daashuShe sudaase. vRRiShNe te harii vRRiShaNaa yunajmi vyantu brahmaaNi purushaaka vaajam . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/37/6
sanaa taa ta indra bhojanaani raatahavyaaya daashuShe sudaase. vRRiShNe te harii vRRiShaNaa yunajmi vyantu brahmaaNi purushaaka vaajam .6.
Rigveda/7/19/6
sanaa taa ta indra navyaa aaguH saho nabho.aviraNaaya puurviiH. bhinatpuro na bhido adeviirnanamo vadharadevasya piiyoH .
Rigveda/1/174/8
sanaadagne mRRiNasi yaatudhaanaanna tvaa rakShaa.m si pRRitanaasu jigyuH . anu daha sahamuuraankayaado maa te hetyaa mukShata daivyaayaaH.80
Samveda/80
sanaadagne mRRiNasi yaatudhaanaanna tvaa rakShaa.msi pRRitanaasu jigyuH . anu daha sahamuuraankravyaado maa te hetyaa mukShata daivyaayaaH .
Rigveda/10/87/19
sanaadagne mRRiNasi yaatudhaanaanna tvaa rakShaa.msi pRRitanaasu jigyuH. sahamuuraananu daha kravyaado maa te hetyaa mukShata daivyaayaaH . 11.
Atharvaveda/5/29/11
sanaadagne mRRiNasi yaatudhaanaanna tvaa rakShaa.msi pRRitanaasu jigyuH. sahamuuraananu daha kravyaado maa te hetyaa mukShata daivyaayaaH . 18.
Atharvaveda/8/3/18
sarasvatyabhi no neShi vasyo maapa sphariiH payasaa maa na aa dhak. juShasva naH sakhyaa veshyaa cha maa tvatkShetraaNyaraNaani ganma .14.
Rigveda/6/61/14
sarva.m parikrosha.m jahi jambhayaa kRRikadaashvam. aa tuu na indra sha.msaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuviimagha.
Rigveda/1/29/7
sarva.m parikrosha.m jahi jambhayaa kRRikadaashva᳡m. aa tuu na indra sha.msaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuviimagha .7.
Atharvaveda/20/74/7
sarva.m tadraajaa varuNo vi chaShTe yadantaraa rodasii yatparastaat. sa.mkhyaataa asya nimiSho janaanaamakShaaniva shvaghnii ni minoti taani . 5.
Atharvaveda/4/16/5
sasvashchiddhi tanvaH1 shumbhamaanaa aa ha.msaaso niilapRRiShThaa apaptan. vishva.m shardho abhito maa ni Sheda naro na raNvaaH savane madantaH .7.
Rigveda/7/59/7
sataHsataH pratimaana.m purobhuurvishvaa veda janimaa hanti shuShNam. pra No divaH padaviirgavyurarchantsakhaa sakhii.Nramu~nchanniravadyaat.
Rigveda/3/31/8
satre ha jaataaviShitaa namobhiH kumbhe retaH siShichatuH samaanam. tato ha maana udiyaaya madhyaattato jaatamRRiShimaahurvasiShTham .13.
Rigveda/7/33/13
satto hotaa manuShvadaa devaa.N achChaa viduShTaraH. agnirhavyaa suShuudati devo deveShu medhiro vitta.m me asya rodasii .
Rigveda/1/105/14
satto hotaa na RRitviyastistire barhiraanuShak. ayujranpraataradrayaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/23/2
satto hotaa na RRItviyastistire barhiraanuShak. ayujranpraataradrayaH.
Rigveda/3/41/2
satya.m bRRihadRRitamugra.m diikShaa tapo brahma yaj~naH pRRithivii.m dhaarayanti. saa no bhuutasya bhavyasya patnyuru.m loka.m pRRithivii naH kRRiNotu . 1.
Atharvaveda/12/1/1
satya.m cha me shraddhaa cha me jagachcha me dhana.m cha me vishva.m cha me mahashcha me kriiDaa cha me modashcha me jaata.m cha me janiShyamaaNa.m cha me suukta.m cha me sukRRita.m cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .5 .
Yajurveda/18/5
satyaaya cha tapase devataabhyo nidhi.m shevadhi.m pari dadma etam. maa no dyuute.ava gaanmaa samityaa.m maa smaanyasmaa utsRRijataa puraa mat . 46.
Atharvaveda/12/3/46
sema.m naH kaamamaa pRRiNa gobhirashvaiH shatakrato. stavaama tvaa svaadhyaH.
Rigveda/1/16/9
sema.m naH stomamaa gahyupeda.m savana.m sutam. gauro na tRRiShitaH piba.
Rigveda/1/16/5
semaa.m vetu vaShaTkRRitimagnirjuShata no giraH. yajiShTho havyavaahanaH .6.
Rigveda/7/15/6
semaamaviDDhi prabhRRiti.m ya iishiShe.ayaa vidhema navayaa mahaa giraa. yathaa no miiDhvaantstavate sakhaa tava bRRihaspate siiShadhaH sota no matim.
Rigveda/2/24/1
sha.m cha me mayashcha me priya.m cha me.anukaamashcha me kaamashcha me saumanasashcha me bhagashcha me draviNa.m cha me bhadra.m cha me shreyashcha me vasiiyashcha me yashashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .8 .
Yajurveda/18/8
sha.m cha no mayashcha no maa cha naH ki.m chanaamamat. kShamaa rapo vishva.m no astu bheShaja.m sarva.m no astu bheShajam . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/57/3
sha.m me parasmai gaatraaya shamastvavaraaya me. sha.m me chaturbhyo a~NgebhyaH shamastu tanve3 mama .4.
Atharvaveda/1/12/4
sha.m na aapo dhanvanyaa3 shamu santvanuupyaaH. sha.m naH khanitrimaa aapaH shamu yaaH kumbha aabhRRitaaH. shivaa naH santu vaarShikiiH . 4.
Atharvaveda/1/6/4
sha.m na indraagnii bhavataamavobhiH sha.m na indraavaruNaa raatahavyaa. shamindraasomaa suvitaaya sha.m yoH sha.m na indraapuuShaNaa vaajasaatau . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/10/1
sha.m na indraagnii bhavataamavobhiH sha.m na indraavaruNaa raatahavyaa. shamindraasomaa suvitaaya sha.m yoH sha.m na indraapuuShaNaa vaajasaatau .1.
Rigveda/7/35/1
sha.m na indro vasubhirdevo astu shamaadityebhirvaruNaH susha.msaH. sha.m no rudro rudrebhirjalaaShaH sha.m nastvaShTaa gnaabhiriha shRRiNotu . 6.
Atharvaveda/19/10/6
sha.m na indro vasubhirdevo astu shamaadityebhirvaruNaH susha.msaH. sha.m no rudro rudrebhirjalaaShaH sha.m nastvaShTaa gnaabhiriha shRRiNotu .6.
Rigveda/7/35/6
sha.m naH karatyarvate suga.m meShaaya meShye . nRRibhyo naaribhyo gave .
Rigveda/1/43/6
sha.m naH satyasya patayo bhavantu sha.m no arvantaH shamu santu gaavaH. sha.m na RRibhavaH sukRRitaH suhastaaH sha.m no bhavantu pitaro haveShu . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/11/1
sha.m naH satyasya patayo bhavantu sha.m no arvantaH shamu santu gaavaH. sha.m na RRIbhavaH sukRRitaH suhastaaH sha.m no bhavantu pitaro haveShu .12.
Rigveda/7/35/12
sha.m naH somo bhavatu brahma sha.m naH sha.m no graavaaNaH shamu santu yaj~naaH. sha.m naH svaruuNaa.m mitayo bhavantu sha.m naH prasvaH1 shamvastu vediH . 7.
Atharvaveda/19/10/7
sha.m naH somo bhavatu brahma sha.m naH sha.m no graavaaNaH shamu santu yaj~naaH. sha.m naH svaruuNaa.m mitayo bhavantu sha.m naH prasvaH1 shamvastu vediH .7.
Rigveda/7/35/7
sha.m naH suurya uruchakShaa udetu sha.m nashchatasraH pradisho bhavantu. sha.m naH parvataa dhruvayo bhavantu sha.m naH sindhavaH shamu santvaapaH .8.
Rigveda/7/35/8
sha.m naH suurya uruchakShaa udetu sha.m no bhavantu pradishashchatasraH. sha.m naH parvataa dhruvayo bhavantu sha.m naH sindhavaH shamu santvaapaH . 8.
Atharvaveda/19/10/8
sha.m no aditirbhavatu vratebhiH sha.m no bhavantu marutaH svarkaaH. sha.m no viShNuH shamu puuShaa no astu sha.m no bhavitra.m shamvastu vaayuH . 9.
Atharvaveda/19/10/9
sha.m no aditirbhavatu vratebhiH sha.m no bhavantu marutaH svarkaaH. sha.m no viShNuH shamu puuShaa no astu sha.m no bhavitra.m shamvastu vaayuH .9.
Rigveda/7/35/9
sha.m no agnirjyotiraniiko astu sha.m no mitraavaruNaavashvinaa sham. sha.m naH sukRRitaa.m sukRRitaani santu sha.m na iShiro abhi vaatu vaataH . 4.
Atharvaveda/19/10/4
sha.m no agnirjyotiraniiko astu sha.m no mitraavaruNaavashvinaa sham. sha.m naH sukRRitaa.m sukRRitaani santu sha.m na iShiro abhi vaatu vaataH .4.
Rigveda/7/35/4
sha.m no aja ekapaaddevo astu sha.m no.ahirbudhnyaH1 sha.m samudraH. sha.m no apaa.m napaatperurastu sha.m naH pRRishnirbhavatu devagopaa .13.
Rigveda/7/35/13
sha.m no aja ekapaaddevo astu shamahirbudhnyaH1 sha.m samudraH. sha.m no apaa.m napaatperurastu sha.m naH pRRiShNirbhavatu devagopaa . 3.
Atharvaveda/19/11/3
sha.m no bhagaH shamu naH sha.mso astu sha.m naH pura.mdhiH shamu santu raayaH. sha.m naH satyasya suyamasya sha.msaH sha.m no aryamaa purujaato astu .2.
Rigveda/7/35/2
sha.m no bhagaH shamu naH sha.mso astu sha.m naH purandhiH shamu santu raayaH. sha.m naH satyasya suyamasya sha.msaH sha.m no aryamaa purujaato astu . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/10/2
sha.m no bhavantvaapa oShadhayaH shivaaH. indrasya vajro apa hantu rakShasa aaraadvisRRiShTaa iShavaH patantu rakShasaam .6.
Atharvaveda/2/3/6
sha.m no bhuumirvepyamaanaa shamulkaa nirhata.m cha yat. sha.m gaavo lohitakShiiraaH sha.m bhuumirava tiiryatiiH . 8.
Atharvaveda/19/9/8
sha.m no devaa vishvadevaa bhavantu sha.m sarasvatii saha dhiibhirastu. shamabhiShaachaH shamu raatiShaachaH sha.m no divyaaH paarthivaaH sha.m no apyaaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/11/2
sha.m no devaa vishvedevaa bhavantu sha.m sarasvatii saha dhiibhirastu. shamabhiShaachaH shamu raatiShaachaH sha.m no divyaaH paarthivaaH sha.m no apyaaH .11.
Rigveda/7/35/11
sha.m no devaH savitaa traayamaaNaH sha.m no bhavantuuShaso vibhaatiiH. sha.m naH parjanyo bhavatu prajaabhyaH sha.m naH kShetrasya patirastu sha.mbhuH .10.
Rigveda/7/35/10
sha.m no devaH savitaa traayamaaNaH sha.m no bhavantuuShaso vibhaatiiH. sha.m naH parjanyo bhavatu prajaabhyaH sha.m naH kShetrasya patirastu shambhuH . 10.
Atharvaveda/19/10/10
sha.m no devii pRRishniparNyasha.m nirRRityaa akaH. ugraa hi kaNvajambhanii taamabhakShi sahasvatiim . 1.
Atharvaveda/2/25/1
sha.m no deviirabhiShTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye . sha.m yorabhi sravantu naH .
Rigveda/10/9/4
sha.m no deviirabhiShTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye. sha.m yorabhi sravantu naH . 1.
Atharvaveda/1/6/1
sha.m no deviirabhiShTaye sha.m no bhavantu piitaye . sha.m yorabhi sravantu naH.33
Samveda/33
sha.m no dhaataa shamu dhartaa no astu sha.m na uruuchii bhavatu svadhaabhiH. sha.m rodasii bRRihatii sha.m no adriH sha.m no devaanaa.m suhavaani santu . 3.
Atharvaveda/19/10/3
sha.m no dhaataa shamu dhartaa no astu sha.m na uruuchii bhavatu svadhaabhiH. sha.m rodasii bRRihatii sha.m no adriH sha.m no devaanaa.m suhavaani santu .3.
Rigveda/7/35/3
sha.m no dyaavaapRRithivii puurvahuutau shamantarikSha.m dRRishaye no astu. sha.m na oShadhiirvanino bhavantu sha.m no rajasaspatirastu jiShNuH . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/10/5
sha.m no dyaavaapRRithivii puurvahuutau shamantarikSha.m dRRishaye no astu. sha.m na oShadhiirvanino bhavantu sha.m no rajasaspatirastu jiShNuH .5.
Rigveda/7/35/5
sha.m no grahaashchaandramasaaH shamaadityashcha raahuNaa. sha.m no mRRityurdhuumaketuH sha.m rudraastigmatejasaH . 10.
Atharvaveda/19/9/10
sha.m no mitraH sha.m varuNaH sha.m no bhavatvaryamaa. sha.m na indro bRRihaspatiH sha.m no viShNururukramaH .
Rigveda/1/90/9
sha.m no mitraH sha.m varuNaH sha.m viShNuH sha.m prajaapatiH. sha.m na indro bRRihaspatiH sha.m no bhavatvaryamaa . 6.
Atharvaveda/19/9/6
sha.m no mitraH sha.m varuNaH sha.m vivasvaa~nChamantakaH. utpaataaH paarthivaantarikShaaH sha.m no divicharaa grahaaH . 7.
Atharvaveda/19/9/7
sha.m no vaato vaatu sha.m nastapatu suuryaH. ahaani sha.m bhavantu naH sha.m raatrii prati dhiiyataa.m shamuShaa no vyuchChatu . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/69/1
sha.m pada.m magha.m rayiiShiNo na kaamamavrato hinoti na spRRishadrayim.441
Samveda/441
sha.m rodasii subandhave yahvii RRItasya maataraa . bharataamapa yadrapo dyauH pRRithivi kShamaa rapo mo Shu te ki.m chanaamamat .
Rigveda/10/59/8
sha.msaavaadhvaryo prati me gRRiNiihiindraaya vaahaH kRRiNavaava juShTam. eda.m barhiryajamaanasya siidaathaa cha bhuudukthamindraaya shastam.
Rigveda/3/53/3
shashvadindraH popruthadbhirjigaaya naanadadbhiH shaashvasadbhirdhanaani. sa no hiraNyaratha.m da.msanaavaantsa naH sanitaa sanaye sa no.adaat.
Rigveda/1/30/16
shatadhaara.m vaayumarka.m svarvida.m nRRichakShasaste abhi chakShate haviH . ye pRRiNanti pra cha yachChanti sa.mgame te dakShiNaa.m duhate saptamaataram .
Rigveda/10/107/4
shatadhaara.mvaayumarka.m svarvida.m nRRichakShasaste abhi chakShate rayim. ye pRRiNanti pracha yachChanti sarvadaa te duhrate dakShiNaa.m saptamaataram .29.
Atharvaveda/18/4/29
shraddhaayaa duhitaa tapaso.adhi jaataa svasaa RRiShiiNaa.m bhuutakRRitaa.m babhuuva. saa no mekhale matimaa dhehi medhaamatho no dhehi tapa indriya.m cha . 4.
Atharvaveda/6/133/4
shreShTha.m no adya savitarvareNya.m bhaagamaa suva sa hi ratnadhaa asi . raayo janitrii.m dhiShaNaamupa bruve svastya1gni.m samidhaanamiimahe .
Rigveda/10/35/7
shRRiNotu na uurjaa.m patirgiraH sa nabhastariiyaa.N iShiraH parijmaa. shRRiNvantvaapaH puro na shubhraaH pari srucho babRRihaaNasyaadreH .12.
Rigveda/5/41/12
shukeShu me harimaaNa.m ropaNaakaasu dadhmasi . atho haaridraveShu me harimaaNa.m ni dadhmasi .
Rigveda/1/50/12
shukra.m te anyadyajata.m te anyadviShuruupe ahanii dyaurivaasi . vishvaa hi maayaa avasi svadhaavanbhadraa te puuShanniha raatirastu.75
Samveda/75
shukra.m te anyadyajata.m te anyadviShuruupe ahanii dyaurivaasi. vishvaa hi maayaa avasi svadhaavo bhadraa te puuShanniha raatirastu .1.
Rigveda/6/58/1
shukra.m tvaa shukreNa kriiNaami chandra.m chandreNaamRRitamamRRitena. sagme te gorasme te chandraaNi tapasastanuurasi prajaapatervarNaH parameNa pashunaa kriiyase sahasrapoSha.m puSheyam .26.
Yajurveda/4/26
shukra.m vahanti harayo raghuShyado deva.m divi varchasaa bhraajamaanam. yasyordhvaa diva.m tanva1stapantyarvaa~NsuvarNaiH paTarairvi bhaati. tasya devasya kruddhasyaitadaago ya eva.m vidvaa.msa.m braahmaNa.m jinaati. udvepaya rohita pra kShiNiihi brahmajyasya prati mu~ncha paashaan . 16.
Atharvaveda/13/3/16
shukraH pavasva devebhyaH soma dive pRRithivyai sha.m cha prajaabhyaH.1242
Samveda/1242
shunashchichChepa.m nidita.m sahasraadyuupaadamu~ncho ashamiShTa hi ShaH. evaasmadagne vi mumugdhi paashaanhotashchikitva iha tuu niShadya .7.
Rigveda/5/2/7
shune kroShTre maa shariiraaNi kartamaliklavebhyo gRRidhrebhyo ye cha kRRiShNaa aviShyavaH. makShikaaste pashupate vayaa.msi te vighase maa vidanta . 2.
Atharvaveda/11/2/2
shuShmaaso ye te adrivo mehanaa ketasaapaH. ubhaa devaavabhiShTaye divashcha gmashcha raajathaH .3.
Rigveda/5/38/3
shuShmii shardhaa na maaruta.m pavasvaanabhishastaa divyaa yathaa viT . aapo na makShuu sumatirbhavaa naH sahasraapsaaH pRRitanaaShaaNna yaj~naH.1473
Samveda/1473
shuShmii shardho na maaruta.m pavasvaanabhishastaa divyaa yathaa viT . aapo na makShuu sumatirbhavaa naH sahasraapsaaH pRRitanaaShaaNna yaj~naH .
Rigveda/9/88/7
shvitya~ncho maa dakShiNataskapardaa dhiya.mjinvaaso abhi hi pramanduH. uttiShThanvoche pari barhiSho nRRInna me duuraadavitave vasiShThaaH .1.
Rigveda/7/33/1
shyaamaa saruupa.mkaraNii pRRithivyaa adhyudbhRRitaa. idamuu Shu pra saadhaya punaa ruupaaNi kalpaya .4.
Atharvaveda/1/24/4
shyaitaaya cha vaisa naudhasaaya cha saptarShibhyashcha somaaya cha raaj~na aa vRRishchate ya eva.mvidvaa.msa.m vraatyamupavadati .23.
Atharvaveda/15/2/23
shyaitasya cha vaisa naudhasasya cha saptarShiiNaa.m cha somasya cha raaj~naH priya.m dhaama bhavati tasyodiichyaa.m dishi .24.
Atharvaveda/15/2/24
shyeno na yoni.m sadana.m dhiyaa kRRita.m hiraNyayamaasada.m deva eShati . e riNanti barhiShi priya.m giraashvo na devaa.N apyeti yaj~niyaH .
Rigveda/9/71/6
shyeno nRRichakShaa divyaH suparNaH sahasrapaachChatayonirvayodhaaH. sa no ni yachChaadvasu yatparaabhRRitamasmaakamastu pitRRiShu svadhaavat .2.
Atharvaveda/7/41/2
shyeno᳡.asi gaayatrachChandaa anu tvaa rabhe. svasti maa sa.m vahaasya yaj~nasyodRRichi svaahaa . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/48/1
so agniryaa vasurgRRiNe sa.m yamaayanti dhenavaH . samarvanto raghudruvaH sa.m sujaataasaH suuraya iSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara.1739
Samveda/1739
so agniryo vasurgRRiNe sa.m yamaayanti dhenavaH. samarvanto raghudruvaH sa.m sujaataasaH suuraya iSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara .2.
Rigveda/5/6/2
so agre ahnaa.m harirharyato madaH pra chetasaa chetayatata anu dyubhiH . dvaa janaa yaatayannantariiyate naraa cha sha.msa.m daivya.m cha dhartari .
Rigveda/9/86/42
so apratiini manave puruuNiindro daashaddaashuShe hanti vRRitram. sadyo yo nRRibhyo atasaayyo bhuutpaspRRidhaanebhyaH suuryasya saatau.
Rigveda/2/19/4
so arNavo na nadyaH samudriyaH prati gRRibhNaati vishritaa variimabhiH. indraH somasya piitaye vRRiShaayate sanaatsa yudhma ojasaa panasyate .
Rigveda/1/55/2
so arShendraaya piitaye tiro romaaNyavyayaa . siidanyonaa vaneShvaa .
Rigveda/9/62/8
so arShendraaya piitaye tiro vaaraaNyavyayaa . siidannRRitasya yonimaa.980
Samveda/980
so asya vajro harito ya aayaso harirnikaamo hariraa gabhastyoH . dyumnii sushipro harimanyusaayaka indre ni ruupaa haritaa mimikShire .
Rigveda/10/96/3
so asya vajro harito ya aayaso harirnikaamo hariraa gabhastyoH. dyumnii sushipro harimanyusaayaka indre ni ruupaa haritaa mimikShire . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/30/3
so asya vishe mahi sharma yachChati yo asya dhaama prathama.m vyaanashe . pada.m yadasya parame vyomanyato vishvaa abhi sa.m yaati sa.myataH .
Rigveda/9/86/15
so a~Ngirasaamuchathaa jujuShvaanbrahmaa tuutodindro gaatumiShNan. muShNannuShasaH suuryeNa stavaanashnasya chichChishnathatpuurvyaaNi.
Rigveda/2/20/5
soma oShadhiibhirudakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/19/5
soma raajan vishvaastva.m prajaa.aupaavaroha vishvaastvaa.m prajaa.aupaavarohantu. shRRiNotvagniH samidhaa hava.m me shRRiNvantvaapo dhiShaNaashcha deviiH. shrotaa graavaaNo viduSho na yaj~na.n shRRiNotu devaH savitaa hava.m me svaahaa .26.
Yajurveda/6/26
soma raajanmRRiLayaa naH svasti tava smasi vratyaa3stasya viddhi . alarti dakSha uta manyurindo maa no aryo anukaama.m paraa daaH .
Rigveda/8/48/8
somaarudraa dhaarayethaamasurya.m1 pra vaamiShTayo.aramashnuvantu. damedame sapta ratnaa dadhaanaa sha.m no bhuuta.m dvipade sha.m chatuShpade .1.
Rigveda/6/74/1
somaarudraa vi vRRihata.m viShuuchiimamiivaa yaa no gayamaavivesha. aare baadhethaa.m nirRRiti.m paraachairasme bhadraa saushravasaani santu .2.
Rigveda/6/74/2
somaarudraa vi vRRihata.m viShuuchiimamiivaa yaa no gayamaavivesha. baadhethaa.m duura.m nirRRiti.m paraachaiH kRRita.m chidenaH pra mumuktamasmat . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/42/1
somo maa rudrairdakShiNaayaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 3.
Atharvaveda/19/17/3
soShaamavindatsa sva1H so agni.m so arkeNa vi babaadhe tamaa.msi . bRRihaspatirgovapuSho valasya nirmajjaana.m na parvaNo jabhaara .
Rigveda/10/68/9
soShaamavindatsa svaH1 so agni.m so arkeNa vi babaadhe tamaa.msi. bRRihaspatirgovapuSho valasya nirmajjaana.m na parvaNo jabhaara . 9.
Atharvaveda/20/16/9
sotaa hi somamadribhiremenamapsu dhaavata . gavyaa vastreva vaasayanta innaro nirdhukShanvakShaNaabhyaH .
Rigveda/8/1/17
sruchashcha me chamasaashcha me vaayavyaa.nni cha me droNakalashashcha me graavaaNashcha me.adhiShavaNe cha me puutabhRRichcha ma.aaadhavaniiyashcha me vedishcha me barhishcha me.avabhRRithashcha me svagaakaarashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .21 .
Yajurveda/18/21
stariiru tvadbhavati suuta u tvadyathaavasha.m tanva.m chakra eShaH . pituH payaH prati gRRibhNaati maataa tena pitaa vardhate tena putraH .
Rigveda/7/101/3
sthirau gaavau bhavataa.m viiLurakSho meShaa vi varhi maa yuga.m vi shaari. indraH paatalye dadataa.m shariitorariShTaneme abhi naH sachasva.
Rigveda/3/53/17
striya.m dRRiShTvaaya kitava.m tataapaanyeShaa.m jaayaa.m sukRRita.m cha yonim . puurvaahNe ashvaanyuyuje hi babhruuntso agnerante vRRiShalaH papaada .
Rigveda/10/34/11
striyaH satiistaa.N u me pu.msa aahuH pashyadakShaNvaanna vi chetadandhaH. kaviryaH putraH sa iimaa chiketa yastaa vijaanaatsa pituShpitaasat .
Rigveda/1/164/16
striyaH satiistaa.N u me pu.msaH aahuH pashyadakShaNvaanna vi chetadandhaH. kaviryaH putraH sa iimaa chiketa yastaa vijaanaatsa pituShpitaasat . 15.
Atharvaveda/9/9/15
striyo hi daasa aayudhaani chakre ki.m maa karannabalaa asya senaaH. antarhyakhyadubhe asya dhene athopa praidyudhaye dasyumindraH .9.
Rigveda/5/30/9
susa.mdRRikte svaniika pratiika.m vi yadrukmo na rochasa upaake. divo na te tanyatureti shuShmashchitro na suuraH prati chakShi bhaanum .6.
Rigveda/7/3/6
susa.mdRRisha.m tvaa vaya.m maghavanvandiShiimahi. pra nuuna.m puurNavandhuraH stuto yaahi vashaa.N anu yojaa nvindra te harii .
Rigveda/1/82/3
susa.mdRRisha.m tvaa vaya.m prati pashyema suurya . vi pashyema nRRichakShasaH .
Rigveda/10/158/5
suurya.m chakShurgachChatu vaatamaatmaa dyaa.m cha gachCha pRRithivii.m cha dharmaNaa . apo vaa gachCha yadi tatra te hitamoShadhiiShu prati tiShThaa shariiraiH .
Rigveda/10/16/3
suurya.m chakShuShaagachCha vaatamaatmanaa diva.m cha gachCha pRRithivii.m cha dharmabhiH. apo vaa gachCha yadi tatrate hitamoShadhiiShu prati tiShThaa shariiraiH .7.
Atharvaveda/18/2/7
suurya.m te dyaavaapRRithiviivantamRRichChantu. ye maa.aghaayava pratiichyaaH disho᳡.abhidaasaat . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/18/5
suuryo maa dyaavaapRRithiviibhyaa.m pratiichyaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/17/5
sva aa dame sudughaa yasya dhenuH svadhaa.m piipaaya subhvannamatti. so apaa.m napaaduurjayannapsva1ntarvasudeyaaya vidhate vi bhaati.
Rigveda/2/35/7
sva aa yastubhya.m dama aa vibhaati namo vaa daashaadushato anu dyuun. vardho agne vayo asya dvibarhaa yaasadraayaa saratha.m ya.m junaasi .
Rigveda/1/71/6
sva1rNa vastoruShasaamarochi yaj~na.m tanvaanaa ushijo na manma. agnirjanmaani deva aa vi vidvaandravadduuto devayaavaa vaniShThaH .2.
Rigveda/7/10/2
svasti maatra uta pitre no astu svasti gobhyo jagate puruShebhyaH. vishvamsubhuutamsuvidatra.m no astu jyogeva dRRishema suuryam .4.
Atharvaveda/1/31/4
svasti mitraavaruNaa svasti pathye revati. svasti na indrashchaagnishcha svasti no adite kRRidhi .14.
Rigveda/5/51/14
svasti na indro vRRiddhashravaaH svasti naH puuShaa vishvavedaaH . svasti nastaarkShyaa ariShTanemiH svasti no bRRihaspatirdadhaatu. AUM svasti no bRRihaspatirdadhaatu.1875
Samveda/1875
svasti na indro vRRiddhashravaaH svasti naH puuShaa vishvavedaaH. svasti nastaarkShyo ariShTanemiH svasti no bRRihaspatirdadhaatu .
Rigveda/1/89/6
svasti na.aindro vRRiddhashravaaH svasti naH puuShaa vishvavedaaH. svasti nastaarkShyo.aariShTanemiH svasti no bRRihaspatirdadhaatu .19 .
Yajurveda/25/19
svasti naH pathyaasu dhanvasu svastya1psu vRRijane svarvati . svasti naH putrakRRitheShu yoniShu svasti raaye maruto dadhaatana .
Rigveda/10/63/15
ta aayajanta draviNa.m samasmaa RRIShayaH puurve jaritaaro na bhuunaa . asuurte suurte rajasi niShatte ye bhuutaani samakRRiNvannimaani .
Rigveda/10/82/4
ta.m hi svaraaja.m vRRiShabha.m tamojase dhiShaNe niShTatakShatuH . utopamaanaa.m prathamo ni Shiidasi somakaama.m hi te manaH .
Rigveda/8/61/2
ta.m hi svaraaja.m vRRiShabha.m tamojase dhiShaNe niShTatakShatuH. utopamaanaa.m prathamo ni Shiidasi somakaama.m hi te manaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/113/2
ta.m pRRichChataa sa jagaamaa sa veda sa chikitvaa.N iiyate saa nviiyate. tasmintsanti prashiShastasminniShTayaH sa vaajasya shavasaH shuShmiNaspatiH .
Rigveda/1/145/1
ta.m puNya.m gandha.m gandharvaapsarasa upa jiivanti puNyagandhirupajiivaniiyo bhavati ya eva.m veda . 8.
Atharvaveda/8/10/5/8
ta.m vo dasmamRRitiiShaha.m vasormandaanamandhasaH . abhi vatsa.m na svasareShu dhenava indra.m giirbhirnavaamahe .
Rigveda/8/88/1
ta.m vo dasmamRRitiiShaha.m vasormandaanamandhasaH . abhi vatsa.m na svasareShu dhenava indra.m giirbhirnavaamahe.236
Samveda/236
ta.m vo dasmamRRitiiShaha.m vasormandaanamandhasaH . abhi vatsa.m na svasareShu dhenava indra.m giirbhirnavaamahe.685
Samveda/685
ta.m vo dasmamRRitiiShaha.m vasormandaanamandhasaH. abhi vatsa.m na svasareShu dhenava indra.m giirbhirnavaamahe . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/9/1
ta.m vo dasmamRRitiiShaha.m vasormandaanamandhasaH. abhi vatsa.m na svasareShu dhenava indra.m giirbhirnavaamahe . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/49/4
ta.m vo dasmamRRitiiShaha.m vasormandaanamandhasaH. abhi vatsa.m na svasareShu dhenava.aindra.m giirbhirnavaamahe .11 .
Yajurveda/26/11
ta.m vo dhiyaa navyasyaa shaviShTha.m pratna.m pratnavatparita.msayadhyai. sa no vakShadanimaanaH suvahmendro vishvaanyati durgahaaNi . 7.
Atharvaveda/20/36/7
ta.m vo dhiyaa navyasyaa shaviShTha.m pratna.m pratnavatparita.msayadhyai. sa no vakShadanimaanaH suvahmendro vishvaanyati durgahaaNi .7.
Rigveda/6/22/7
ta.m vo dhiyaa paramayaa puraajaamajaramindramabhyanuuShyarkaiH. brahmaa cha giro dadhire samasminmahaa.mshcha stomo adhi vardhadindre .3.
Rigveda/6/38/3
ta.m vo maho mahaayyamindra.m daanaaya sakShaNim . yo gaadheShu ya aaraNeShu havyo vaajeShvasti havyaH .
Rigveda/8/70/8
ta.m vo vaajaanaa.m patimahuumahi shravasyavaH . apraayubhiryaj~nebhirvaavRRidhenyam .
Rigveda/8/24/18
ta.m vo vaajaanaa.m patimahuumahi shravasyavaH . apraayubhiryaj~nebhirvaavRRidhenyam.1686
Samveda/1686
ta.m vo vaajaanaa.m patimahuumahi shravasyavaH. apraayubhiryaj~nebhirvaavRRidhenyam .6.
Atharvaveda/20/64/6
ta.m vo vi.m na druShada.m devamandhasa indu.m prothanta.m pravapantamarNavam . aasaa vahni.m na shochiShaa virapshina.m mahivrata.m na sarajantamadhvanaH .
Rigveda/10/115/3
taa ha tyadvartiryadaradhramugretthaa dhiya uuhathuH shashvadashvaiH. manojavebhiriShiraiH shayadhyai pari vyathirdaashuSho martyasya .3.
Rigveda/6/62/3
taa hi devaanaamasuraa taavaryaa taa naH kShitiiH karatamuurjayantiiH . ashyaama mitraavaruNaa vaya.m vaa.m dyaavaa cha yatra piipayannahaa cha .
Rigveda/7/65/2
taa hi kShatra.m dhaarayethe anu dyuundRRi.mhethe saanumupamaadiva dyoH. dRRiLho nakShatra uta vishvadevo bhuumimaataandyaa.m dhaasinaayoH .6.
Rigveda/6/67/6
taa.m ha jaritarnaH pratyagRRibhNa.mstaamu ha jaritarnaH pratyagRRibhNaH. ahaanetarasa.m na vi chetanaani yaj~naanetarasa.m na purogavaamaH . 7.
Atharvaveda/20/135/7
taa.m juShasva gira.m mama vaajayantiimavaa dhiyam. vadhuuyuriva yoShaNaam.
Rigveda/3/62/8
taa.m maayaamasuraa upa jiivantyupajiivaniiyo bhavati ya eva.m veda . 4.
Atharvaveda/8/10/4/4
taa.m me sahasraakSho devo dakShiNe hasta aa dadhat. tayaaha.m sarva.m pashyaami yashcha shuudra utaaryaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/20/4
taa.m vo devaaH sumatimuurjayantiimiShamashyaama vasavaH shasaa goH. saa naH sudaanurmRRiLayantii devii prati dravantii suvitaaya gamyaaH .18.
Rigveda/5/41/18
taa.mstva.m pra chChinddhi varaNa puraa diShTaatpuraayuShaH. ya ena.m pashuShu dipsanti ye chaasya raaShTradipsavaH . 16.
Atharvaveda/10/3/16
tadasyeda.m pashyataa bhuuri puShTa.m shradindrasya dhattana viiryaaya. sa gaa avindatso avindadashvaantsa oShadhiiH so apaH sa vanaani .
Rigveda/1/103/5
tadbandhuH suurirdivi te dhiya.mdhaa naabhaanediShTho rapati pra venan . saa no naabhiH paramaasya vaa ghaaha.m tatpashchaa katithashchidaasa .
Rigveda/10/61/18
tamitihaasashchapuraaNa.m cha gaathaashcha naaraasha.msiishchaanuvya᳡chalan .11.
Atharvaveda/15/6/11
tamitpRRichChanti na simo vi pRRichChati sveneva dhiiro manasaa yadagrabhiit. na mRRiShyate prathama.m naapara.m vacho.asya kratvaa sachate apradRRipitaH .
Rigveda/1/145/2
tamitsakhitva iimahe ta.m raaye ta.m suviirye. sa shakra uta naH shakadindro vasu dayamaanaH.
Rigveda/1/10/6
tamu ShTuhiindra.m yo ha satvaa yaH shuuro maghavaa yo ratheShThaaH. pratiichashchidyodhiiyaanvRRiShaNvaanvavavruShashchittamaso vihantaa .
Rigveda/1/173/5
tamu tvaa vRRitrahantama.m yo dasyuu.NravadhuunuShe. dyumnairabhi pra NonumaH .
Rigveda/1/78/4
tamu tvaa yaH puraasitha yo vaa nuuna.m hite dhane. havyaH sa shrudhii havam .11.
Rigveda/6/45/11
tamukShamaaNa.m rajasi sva aa dame chandramiva surucha.m hvaara aa dadhuH. pRRishnyaaH patara.m chitayantamakShabhiH paatho na paayu.m janasii ubhe anu.
Rigveda/2/2/4
tamukShamaaNamavyaye vaare punanti dharNasim . duuta.m na puurvachittaya aa shaasate maniiShiNaH .
Rigveda/9/99/5
tamusraamindra.m na rejamaanamagni.m giirbhirnamobhiraa kRRiNudhvam . aa ya.m vipraaso matibhirgRRiNanti jaatavedasa.m juhva.m sahaanaam .
Rigveda/10/6/5
tamuu Shu samanaa giraa pitRRINaa.m cha manmabhiH . naabhaakasya prashastibhiryaH sindhuunaamupodaye saptasvasaa sa madhyamo nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/41/2
tapurjambho vana aa vaatachodito yuuthe na saahvaa.N ava vaati va.msagaH. abhivrajannakShita.m paajasaa rajaH sthaatushcharatha.m bhayate patatriNaH .
Rigveda/1/58/5
tapurmuurdhaa tapatu rakShaso ye brahmadviShaH sharave hantavaa u . kShipadashastimapa durmati.m hannathaa karadyajamaanaaya sha.m yoH .
Rigveda/10/182/3
taraNi.m vo janaanaa.m trada.m vaajasya gomataH . samaanamu pra sha.m siSham.204
Samveda/204
taraNi.m vo janaanaa.m trada.m vaajasya gomataH . samaanamu pra sha.msiSham .
Rigveda/8/45/28
taraNiritsiShaasati vaaja.m pura.mdhyaa yujaa. aa va indra.m puruhuuta.m name giraa nemi.m taShTeva sudrvam .20.
Rigveda/7/32/20
taraNiritsiShaasati vaaja.m purandhyaa yujaa . aa va indra.m puruhuuta.m name giraa nemi.m taShTeva sudruvam. 238
Samveda/238
taraNiritsiShaasati vaaja.m purandhyaa yujaa . aa va indra.m puruhuuta.m name giraa nemi.m taShTeva sudruvam.867
Samveda/867
taratsamudra.m pavamaana uurmiNaa raajaa deva RRita.m bRRihat . arShaa mitrasya varuNasya dharmaNaa pra hinvaana RRita.m bRRihat.857
Samveda/857
taratsamudra.m pavamaana uurmiNaa raajaa deva RRIta.m bRRihat . arShanmitrasya varuNasya dharmaNaa pra hinvaana RRIta.m bRRihat .
Rigveda/9/107/15
tarda hai pata~Nga hai jabhya haa upakvasa. brahmevaasa.msthita.m haviranadanta imaanyavaanahi.msanto apodita . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/50/2
tardaapate vaghaapate tRRiShTajambhaa aa shRRiNota me. ya aaraNyaa vya᳡dvaraa ye ke cha stha vya᳡dvaraastaantsarvaa~njambhayaamasi . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/50/3
tathaa tadagne kRRiNu jaatavedo vishvebhirdevaiH saha sa.mvidaanaH. yo no dideva yatamo jaghaasa yathaa so asya paridhiShpataati . 2.
Atharvaveda/5/29/2
tathaa tadastu somapaaH sakhe vajrintathaa kRRiNu. yathaa ta ushmasiiShTaye.
Rigveda/1/30/12
tato viraaDajaayata viraajo adhi puuruShaH . sa jaato atyarichyata pashchaadbhuumimatho puraH.621
Samveda/621
tato viraaDajaayata viraajo.aadhi puuruShaH. sa jaato.aatyarichyata pashchaad bhuumimatho puraH .5 .
Yajurveda/31/5
tatro api praaNiiyata puutakrataayai vyaktaa . ashvaanaaminna yuuthyaam .
Rigveda/8/56/4
tatRRidaanaaH sindhavaH kShodasaa rajaH pra sasrurdhenavo yathaa. syannaa ashvaaivaadhvano vimochane vi yadvartanta enyaH .7.
Rigveda/5/53/7
tava chyautnaani vajrahasta taani nava yatpuro navati.m cha sadyaH. niveshane shatatamaaviveShiiraha.m cha vRRitra.m namuchimutaahan . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/37/5
tava chyautnaani vajrahasta taani nava yatpuro navati.m cha sadyaH. niveshane shatatamaaviveShiiraha~ncha vRRitra.m namuchimutaahan .5.
Rigveda/7/19/5
te aacharantii samaneva yoShaa maateva putra.m bibhRRitaamupasthe. apa shatruunvidhyataa.m sa.mvidaane aartnii ime viShphurantii amitraan .4.
Rigveda/6/75/4
te adrayo dashayantraasa aashavasteShaamaadhaana.m paryeti haryatam . ta uu sutasya somyasyaandhaso.m.ashoH piiyuuSha.m prathamasya bhejire .
Rigveda/10/94/8
te ajyeShThaa akaniShThaasa udbhido.amadhyamaaso mahasaa vi vaavRRidhuH. sujaataaso januShaa pRRishnimaataro divo maryaa aa no achChaa jigaatana .6.
Rigveda/5/59/6
te asmabhya.m sharma ya.msannamRRitaa martyebhyaH. baadhamaanaa apa dviShaH .
Rigveda/1/90/3
te asya santu ketavo.amRRityavo.adaabhyaaso januShii ubhe anu . yebhirnRRimNaa cha devyaa cha punata aadidraajaana.m mananaa agRRibhNata .
Rigveda/9/70/3
te asya santu ketavo.amRRityavo.adaabhyaaso januShii ubhe anu . yebhirnRRimNaa cha devyaa cha punata aadidraajaana.m mananaa agRRibhNata.1425
Samveda/1425
te dashagvaaH prathamaa yaj~namuuhire te no hinvantuuShaso vyuShTiShu. uShaa na raamiiraruNairaporNute maho jyotiShaa shuchataa goarNasaa.
Rigveda/2/34/12
te devebhya aa vRRishchante paapa.m jiivanti sarvadaa. kravyaadyaanagnirantikaadashva ivaanuvapate naDam . 50.
Atharvaveda/12/2/50
te gavyataa manasaa dRRidhramubdha.m gaa yemaana.m pari Shantamadrim. dRRiLha.m naro vachasaa daivyena vraja.m gomantamushijo vi vavruH .15.
Rigveda/4/1/15
te ghedagne svaadhyo3 ye tvaa vipra nidadhire nRRichakShasam . vipraaso deva sukratum .
Rigveda/8/19/17
te hi dyaavaapRRithivii bhuuriretasaa naraasha.msashchatura~Ngo yamo.aditiH . devastvaShTaa draviNodaa RRIbhukShaNaH pra rodasii maruto viShNurarhire .
Rigveda/10/92/11
te hi dyaavaapRRithivii maataraa mahii devii devaa~njanmanaa yaj~niye itaH . ubhe bibhRRita ubhaya.m bhariimabhiH puruu retaa.msi pitRRibhishcha si~nchataH .
Rigveda/10/64/14
te hi dyaavaapRRithivii vishvashambhuva RRItaavarii rajaso dhaarayatkavii. sujanmanii dhiShaNe antariiyate devo devii dharmaNaa suuryaH shuchiH .
Rigveda/1/160/1
te hi prajaayaa abharanta vi shravo bRRihaspatirvRRiShabhaH somajaamayaH . yaj~nairatharvaa prathamo vi dhaarayaddevaa dakShairbhRRigavaH sa.m chikitrire .
Rigveda/10/92/10
te hi putraaso aditervidurdveShaa.msi yotave . a.mhoshchiduruchakrayo.anehasaH .
Rigveda/8/18/5
te hi putraaso.aaditeH pra jiivase martyaaya. jyotiryachChantyajasram .33.
Yajurveda/3/33
te hi satyaa RRItaspRRisha RRItaavaano janejane. suniithaasaH sudaanavo.m.ahoshchiduruchakrayaH .4.
Rigveda/5/67/4
te hi Shmaa vanuSho naro.abhimaati.m kayasya chit . tigma.m na kShodaH pratighnanti bhuurNayaH .
Rigveda/8/25/15
te hi shreShThavarchasasta u nastiro vishvaani duritaa nayanti. sukShatraaso varuNo mitro agnirRRitadhiitayo vakmaraajasatyaaH .10.
Rigveda/6/51/10
te hi sthirasya shavasaH sakhaayaH santi dhRRiShNuyaa. te yaamannaa dhRRiShadvinastmanaa paanti shashvataH .2.
Rigveda/5/52/2
te hi vasvo vasavaanaaste apramuuraa mahobhiH. vrataa rakShante vishvaahaa .
Rigveda/1/90/2
te hi yaj~neShu yaj~niyaasa uumaa aadityena naamnaa shambhaviShThaaH . te no.avantu rathatuurmaniiShaa.m mahashcha yaamannadhvare chakaanaaH .
Rigveda/10/77/8
te hi yaj~neShu yaj~niyaasa uumaaH sadhastha.m vishve abhi santi devaaH. taa.N adhvara ushato yakShyagne shruShTii bhaga.m naasatyaa pura.mdhim .4.
Rigveda/7/39/4
te hinvire aruNa.m jenya.m vasveka.m putra.m tisRRINaam . te dhaamaanyamRRitaa martyaanaamadabdhaa abhi chakShate .
Rigveda/8/101/6
te jaanata svamokya.m1 sa.m vatsaaso na maatRRibhiH . mitho nasanta jaamibhiH .
Rigveda/8/72/14
te jaanata svamokya.m3sa.m vatsaaso na maatRRibhiH . mitho nasanta jaamibhiH.1481
Samveda/1481
te jaj~nire diva RRIShvaasa ukShaNo rudrasya maryaa asuraa arepasaH. paavakaasaH shuchayaH suuryaaiva satvaano na drapsino ghoravarpasaH .
Rigveda/1/64/2
te kRRiShi.m cha sasya.m cha manuShyaa upa jiivanti kRRiShTaraadhirupajiivaniiyo bhavati ya eva.m veda . 12.
Atharvaveda/8/10/4/12
te siiShapanta joShamaa yajatraa RRItasya dhaaraaH sudughaa duhaanaaH. jyeShTha.m vo adya maha aa vasuunaamaa gantana samanaso yati ShTha .4.
Rigveda/7/43/4
tigmaayudhau tigmahetii sushevau somaarudraaviha su mRRiLata.m naH. pra no mu~nchata.m varuNasya paashaadgopaayata.m naH sumanasyamaanaa .4.
Rigveda/6/74/4
tiivrasyaabhivayaso asya paahi sarvarathaa vi harii iha mu~ncha . indra maa tvaa yajamaanaaso anye ni riiramantubhyamime sutaasaH .
Rigveda/10/160/1
tiivrasyaabhivayaso asya paahi sarvarathaa vi harii iha mu~ncha. indra maa tvaa yajamaanaaso anye ni riiramantubhyamime sutaasaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/96/1
tiivro vo madhumaa.N aya.m shunahotreShu matsaraH. eta.m pibata kaamyam.
Rigveda/2/41/14
triiNi jaanaa pari bhuuShantyasya samudra eka.m divyekamapsu. puurvaamanu pra disha.m paarthivaanaamRRituunprashaasadvi dadhaavanuShThu .
Rigveda/1/95/3
triiNi padaa vi chakrame viShNurgopaa adaabhyaH . ato dharmaaNi dhaarayan.1670
Samveda/1670
triiNi padaa vi chakrame viShNurgopaa adaabhyaH. ato dharmaaNi dhaarayan.
Rigveda/1/22/18
triiNi padaa vi chakrame viShNurgopaa adaabhyaH. ito dharmaaNi dhaarayan . 5.
Atharvaveda/7/26/5
triiNi padaa vichakrame viShNurgopaa.aadaabhyaH. ato dharmaaNi dhaarayan .43 .
Yajurveda/34/43
tryavishcha me tryavii cha me dityavaaT cha me dityauhii cha me pa~nchaavishcha me pa~nchaavii cha me trivatsashcha me trivatsaa cha me turyavaaT cha me turyauhii cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .26 .
Yajurveda/18/26
tugro ha bhujyumashvinodameghe rayi.m na kashchinmamRRivaa.N avaahaaH. tamuuhathurnaubhiraatmanvatiibhirantarikShaprudbhirapodakaabhiH .
Rigveda/1/116/3
tuje nastane parvataaH santu svaitavo ye vasavo na viiraaH. panita aaptyo yajataH sadaa no vardhaannaH sha.msa.m naryo abhiShTau .9.
Rigveda/5/41/9
tva.m suurye na aa bhaja tava kratvaa tavotibhiH . athaa no vasyasaskRRidhi.1051
Samveda/1051
tva.m bhago na aa hi ratnamiShe parijmeva kShayasi dasmavarchaaH. agne mitro na bRRihata RRItasyaa.asi kShattaa vaamasya deva bhuureH .2.
Rigveda/6/13/2
tva.m ha nu tyadadamayo dasyuu.NrekaH kRRiShTiiravanoraaryaaya. asti svinnu viirya.m1 tatta indra na svidasti tadRRituthaa vi vochaH .3.
Rigveda/6/18/3
tva.m ha tyadRRiNayaa indra dhiiro.asirna parva vRRijinaa shRRiNaasi . pra ye mitrasya varuNasya dhaama yuja.m na janaa minanti mitram .
Rigveda/10/89/8
tva.m na indra RRItayustvaanido ni tRRimpasi . madhye vasiShva tuvinRRimNorvorni daasa.m shishnatho hathaiH .
Rigveda/8/70/10
tva.m na indra shuura shuurairuta tvotaaso barhaNaa . purutraa te vi puurtayo navanta kShoNayo yathaa .
Rigveda/10/22/9
tva.m na indra tvaabhiruutii tvaayato abhiShTipaasi janaan. tvamino daashuSho varuutetthaadhiirabhi yo nakShati tvaa.
Rigveda/2/20/2
tva.m na indra vaajayustva.m gavyuH shatakrato . tva.m hiraNyayurvaso.718
Samveda/718
tva.m na indra vaajayustva.m gavyuH shatakrato. tva.m hiraNyayurvaso .3.
Rigveda/7/31/3
tva.m na indraa bhar.N ojo nRRimNa.m shatakrato vicharShaNe . aa viira.m pRRitanaaShaham .
Rigveda/8/98/10
tva.m na indraa bhar.N ojo nRRimNa.m shatakrato vicharShaNe. aa viira.m pRRitanaaShaham . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/108/1
tva.m na indraa bhara ojo nRRimNa.m shatakrato vicharShaNe . aa viira.m pRRitanaasaham.1169
Samveda/1169
tva.m na indraa bhara ojo nRRimNa.m shatakrato vicharShaNe . aa viira.m pRRitanaasaham.405
Samveda/405
tva.m na indraasaa.m haste shaviShTha daavane . dhaanaanaa.m na sa.m gRRibhaayaasmayurdviH sa.m gRRibhaayaasmayuH .
Rigveda/8/70/12
tva.m na indramahate saubhagaayaadabdhebhiH pari paahyaktubhistavedviShNo bahudhaa viiryaa᳡Ni. tva.m naH pRRiNiihi pashubhirvishvaruupaiH sudhaayaa.m maa dhehi parame vyo᳡man .9.
Atharvaveda/17/1/9
tva.m naH paahya.mhaso doShaavastaraghaayataH. divaa naktamadaabhya .15.
Rigveda/7/15/15
tva.m naH paahya.mhaso jaatavedo aghaayataH. rakShaa No brahmaNaskave .30.
Rigveda/6/16/30
tva.m naH pashchaadadharaaduttaraatpura indra ni paahi vishvataH . aare asmatkRRiNuhi daivya.m bhayamaare hetiiradeviiH .
Rigveda/8/61/16
tva.m naH soma sukraturvayodheyaaya jaagRRihi . kShetravittaro manuSho vi vo made druho naH paahya.mhaso vivakShase .
Rigveda/10/25/8
tva.m naH soma vishvato gopaa adaabhyo bhava . sedha raajannapa sridho vi vo made maa no duHsha.msa iishataa vivakShase .
Rigveda/10/25/7
tva.m naH soma vishvato rakShaa raajannaghaayataH. na riShyettvaavataH sakhaa .
Rigveda/1/91/8
tva.m naH soma vishvato vayodhaastva.m svarvidaa vishaa nRRichakShaaH . tva.m na inda uutibhiH sajoShaaH paahi pashchaataaduta vaa purastaat .
Rigveda/8/48/15
tva.m nashchitra uutyaa vaso raadhaa.m si chodaya . asya raayastvamagne rathiirasi vidaa gaadha.m tuche tu naH.1623
Samveda/1623
tva.m nashchitra uutyaa vaso raadhaa.m si chodaya . asya raayastvamagne rathiirasi vidaa gaadha.m tuche tu naH.41
Samveda/41
tva.m nashchitra uutyaa vaso raadhaa.msi chodaya. asya raayastvamagne rathiirasi vidaa gaadha.m tuche tu naH .9.
Rigveda/6/48/9
tva.m no agna aayuShu tva.m deveShu puurvya vasva eka irajyasi . tvaamaapaH parisrutaH pari yanti svasetavo nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/39/10
tva.m no agna eShaa.m gaya.m puShTi.m cha vardhaya. ye stomebhiH pra suurayo naro maghaanyaanashuH .3.
Rigveda/5/10/3
tva.m no agne adbhuta kratvaa dakShasya ma.mhanaa. tve asurya1maaruhatkraaNaa mitro na yaj~niyaH .2.
Rigveda/5/10/2
tva.m no agne adharaadudaktaattva.m pashchaaduta rakShaa purastaat . prati te te ajaraasastapiShThaa aghasha.msa.m shoshuchato dahantu .
Rigveda/10/87/20
tva.m no agne adharaadudaktastva.m pashchaaduta rakShaa purastaat. prati tye te ajaraasastapiShThaa aghasha.msa.m shoshuchato dahantu . 19.
Atharvaveda/8/3/19
tva.m no agne agnibhirbrahma yaj~na.m cha vardhaya . tva.m no devataataye raayo daanaaya chodaya .
Rigveda/10/141/6
tva.m no agne agnibhirbrahma yaj~na.m cha vardhaya . tva.m no devataataye raayo daanaaya chodaya.1505
Samveda/1505
tva.m no agne agnibhirbrahma yaj~na.m vardhaya. tva.m no deva daatave rayi.m daanaaya chodaya . 5.
Atharvaveda/3/20/5
tva.m no agne a~NgiraH stutaH stavaana aa bhara. hotarvibhvaasaha.m rayi.m stotRRibhyaH stavase cha na utaidhi pRRitsu no vRRidhe .7.
Rigveda/5/10/7
tva.m nRRichakShaa asi soma vishvataH pavamaana vRRiShabha taa vi dhaavasi . sa naH pavasva vasumaddhiraNyavadvaya.m syaama bhuvaneShu jiivase.956
Samveda/956
tva.m nRRichakShaa asi soma vishvataH pavamaana vRRiShabha taa vi dhaavasi . sa naH pavasva vasumaddhiraNyavadvaya.m syaama bhuvaneShu jiivase .
Rigveda/9/86/38
tva.m nRRichakShaa vRRiShabhaanu puurviiH kRRiShNaasvagne aruSho vi bhaahi. vaso neShi cha parShi chaatya.mhaH kRRidhii no raaya ushijo yaviShTha.
Rigveda/3/15/3
tva.m taantsa.m cha prati chaasi majmanaagne sujaata pra cha deva richyase. pRRikSho yadatra mahinaa vi te bhuvadanu dyaavaapRRithivii rodasii ubhe.
Rigveda/2/1/15
tva.m tyaa.m na indra deva chitraamiShamaapo na piipayaH parijman. yayaa shuura pratyasmabhya.m ya.msi tmanamuurja.m na vishvadha kSharadhyai .
Rigveda/1/63/8
tva.m vishvasya medhira divashcha gmashcha raajasi. sa yaamani prati shrudhi.
Rigveda/1/25/20
tva.m vishveShaa.m varuNaasi raajaa ye cha devaa asura ye cha martaaH. shata.m no raasva sharado vichakShe.ashyaamaayuu.mShi sudhitaani puurvaa.
Rigveda/2/27/10
tvamindraasivishvajitsarvavitpuruhuutastvamindra. tvamindrema.m suhava.mstomamerayasva sa no mRRiDa sumatau te syaama tavedviShNo bahudhaaviiryaa᳡Ni.tva.m naH pRRiNiihi pashubhirvishvaruupaiH sudhaayaa.m maa dhehi parame vyo᳡man .11.
Atharvaveda/17/1/11
tvamindraaya viShNave svaadurindo pari srava . nRRIntstotRRInpaahya.mhasaH .
Rigveda/9/56/4
tve agne sumati.m bhikShamaaNaa divi shravo dadhire yaj~niyaasaH. naktaa cha chakruruShasaa viruupe kRRiShNa.m cha varNamaruNa.m cha sa.m dhuH .
Rigveda/1/73/7
tve agne svaahuta priyaasaH santu suurayaH . yantaaro ye maghavaano janaanaamuurva.m dayanta gonaam.38
Samveda/38
tve agne svaahuta priyaasaH santu suurayaH. yantaaro ye maghavaano janaanaamuurvaandayanta gonaam .7.
Rigveda/7/16/7
uchChva~nchamaanaa pRRithivii su tiShThatu sahasra.m mita upa hi shrayantaam . te gRRihaaso ghRRitashchuto bhavantu vishvaahaasmai sharaNaaH santvatra .
Rigveda/10/18/12
uchChva~nchamaanaapRRithivii su tiShThatu sahasra.m mita upa hi shrayantaam. te gRRihaasoghRRitashchutaH syonaa vishvaahaasmai sharaNaaH santvatra .51.
Atharvaveda/18/3/51
uchChva~nchasva pRRithivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupava~nchanaa . maataa putra.m yathaa sichaabhyena.m bhuuma uurNuhi .
Rigveda/10/18/11
uchChva~nchasvapRRithivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupasarpaNaa. maataa putra.m yathaasichaabhye᳡na.m bhuuma uurNuhi .50.
Atharvaveda/18/3/50
ud budhyasvaagne prati jaagRRihi tvamiShTaapuurtte sa.nsRRijethaamaya.m cha. asmintsadhasthe.aadhyuttarasmin vishve devaa yajamaanashcha siidata .54 .
Yajurveda/15/54
udaavataa tvakShasaa panyasaa cha vRRitrahatyaaya rathamindra tiShTha. dhiShva vajra.m hasta aa dakShiNatraabhi pra manda purudatra maayaaH .9.
Rigveda/6/18/9
udaayurudbalamutkRRitamutkRRityaamunmaniiShaamudindriyam. aayuShkRRidaayuShpatnii svadhaavantau gopaa me sta.m gopaayata.m maa. aatmasadau me sta.m maa maa hi.msiShTam .8.
Atharvaveda/5/9/8
udiichyai tvaa dishe somaayaadhipataye svajaaya rakShitre.ashanyaa iShumatyai. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 58.
Atharvaveda/12/3/58
udyaana.m te puruSha naavayaana.m jiivaatu.m te dakShataati.m kRRiNomi. aa hi rohemamamRRita.m sukha.m rathamatha jirvirvidathamaa vadaasi . 6.
Atharvaveda/8/1/6
upa no yaatamashvinaa raayaa vishvapuShaa saha . maghavaanaa suviiraavanapachyutaa .
Rigveda/8/26/7
upa pra jinvannushatiirushanta.m pati.m na nitya.m janayaH saniiLaaH. svasaaraH shyaaviimaruShiimajuShra~nchitramuchChantiimuShasa.m na gaavaH .
Rigveda/1/71/1
upa prakShe madhumati kShiyantaH puShyema rayi.m dhiimahe ta indra.1115
Samveda/1115
upa prakShe madhumati kShiyantaH puShyema rayi.m dhiimahe ta indra.444
Samveda/444
upa preta kushikaashchetayadhvamashva.m raaye pra mu~nchataa sudaasaH. raajaa vRRitra.m ja~Nghanatpraagapaagudagathaa yajaate vara aa pRRithivyaaH.
Rigveda/3/53/11
uruvyachaa no mahiShaH sharma ya.msadasminhave puruhuutaH purukShuH . sa naH prajaayai haryashva mRRiLayendra maa no riiriSho maa paraa daaH .
Rigveda/10/128/8
uruvyachaa no mahiShaH sharma yachChatvasminhave puruhuutaH purukShu. sa naH prajaayai haryashva mRRiDendra maa no riiriSho maa paraa daaH . 8.
Atharvaveda/5/3/8
uruvyachasaa mahinii asashchataa pitaa maataa cha bhuvanaani rakShataH. sudhRRiShTame vapuShye3 na rodasii pitaa yatsiimabhi ruupairavaasayat .
Rigveda/1/160/2
uruvyachasaagnerdhaamnaa patyamaane. aa suShvayantii yajate upaake uShaasaanaktema.m yaj~namavataamadhvara.m naH . 8.
Atharvaveda/5/27/8
uta me vochataaditi suutasome rathaviitau. na kaamo apa veti me .18.
Rigveda/5/61/18
uta me.arapadyuvatirmamanduShii prati shyaavaaya vartanim. vi rohitaa purumiiLhaaya yematurvipraaya diirghayashase .9.
Rigveda/5/61/9
uta na enaa pavayaa pavasvaadhi shrute shravaayyasya tiirthe . ShaShTi.m sahasraa naiguto vasuuni vRRikSha.m na pakva.m dhuunavadraNaaya.1105
Samveda/1105
uta na enaa pavayaa pavasvaadhi shrute shravaayyasya tiirthe . ShaShTi.m sahasraa naiguto vasuuni vRRikSha.m na pakva.m dhuunavadraNaaya .
Rigveda/9/97/53
uta na eShu nRRiShu shravo dhuH pra raaye yantu shardhanto aryaH .18.
Rigveda/7/34/18
uta na ii.m maruto vRRiddhasenaaH smadrodasii samanasaH sadantu. pRRiShadashvaaso.avanayo na rathaa rishaadaso mitrayujo na devaaH .
Rigveda/1/186/8
uta na ii.m matayo.ashvayogaaH shishu.m na gaavastaruNa.m rihanti. tamii.m giro janayo na patniiH surabhiShTama.m naraa.m nasanta .
Rigveda/1/186/7
uta na ii.m tvaShTaa gantvachChaa smatsuuribhirabhipitve sajoShaaH. aa vRRitrahendrashcharShaNipraastuviShTamo naraa.m na iha gamyaaH .
Rigveda/1/186/6
uta naH sindhurapaa.m tanmarutastadashvinaa . indro viShNurmiiDhvaa.msaH sajoShasaH .
Rigveda/8/25/14
uta naH subhagaa.N arirvocheyurdasma kRRiShTayaH. syaamedindrasya sharmaNi . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/68/6
uta naH subhagaa.N arirvocheyurdasma kRRiShTayaH. syaamedindrasya sharmaNi.
Rigveda/1/4/6
uta naH sudyotmaa jiiraashvo hotaa mandraH shRRiNavachchandrarathaH. sa no neShanneShatamairamuuro.agnirvaama.m suvita.m vasyo achCha .
Rigveda/1/141/12
uta tye maa dhvanyasya juShTaa lakShmaNyasya surucho yataanaaH. mahnaa raayaH sa.mvaraNasya RRIShervraja.m na gaavaH prayataa api gman .10.
Rigveda/5/33/10
uta tye maa maarutaashvasya shoNaaH kratvaamaghaaso vidathasya raatau. sahasraa me chyavataano dadaana aanuukamaryo vapuShe naarchat .9.
Rigveda/5/33/9
uta tye maa paurukutsyasya suurestrasadasyorhiraNino raraaNaaH. vahantu maa dasha shyetaaso asya gairikShitasya kratubhirnu sashche .8.
Rigveda/5/33/8
uta tye naH parvataasaH sushastayaH sudiitayo nadya1straamaNe bhuvan. bhago vibhaktaa shavasaavasaa gamaduruvyachaa aditiH shrotu me havam .6.
Rigveda/5/46/6
uta tye no maruto mandasaanaa dhiya.m toka.m cha vaajino.avantu. maa naH pari khyadakSharaa charantyaviivRRidhanyujya.m te rayi.m naH .7.
Rigveda/7/36/7
uta vaa u pari vRRiNakShi bapsadbahoragna ulapasya svadhaavaH . uta khilyaa urvaraaNaa.m bhavanti maa te heti.m taviShii.m chukrudhaama .
Rigveda/10/142/3
uta vaa yo no marchayaadanaagaso.araatiivaa martaH saanuko vRRikaH. bRRihaspate apa ta.m vartayaa pathaH suga.m no asyai devaviitaye kRRidhi.
Rigveda/2/23/7
uta vaa.m vikShu madyaasvandho gaava aapashcha piipayanta deviiH. uto no asya puurvyaH patirdanviita.m paata.m payasa usriyaayaaH .
Rigveda/1/153/4
uta yo dyaamatisarpaatparastaanna sa muchyaatai varuNasya raaj~naH. diva spashaH pra charantiidamasya sahasraakShaa ati pashyanti bhuumim . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/16/4
uta yo maanuSheShvaa yashashchakre asaamyaa. asmaakamudareShvaa.
Rigveda/1/25/15
uta yoShaNe divye mahii na uShaasaanaktaa suudugheva dhenuH. barhiShadaa puruhuute maghonii aa yaj~niye suvitaaya shrayetaam .6.
Rigveda/7/2/6
utaashiShThaa anu shRRiNvanti vahnayaH sabheyo vipro bharate matii dhanaa. viiLudveShaa anu vasha RRINamaadadiH sa ha vaajii samithe brahmaNaspatiH.
Rigveda/2/24/13
uttarastvamadhare te sapatnaa ye ke cha raajanpratishatravaste. ekavRRiSha indrasakhaa jigiivaa.m Chatruuyataamaa bharaa bhojanaani . 6.
Atharvaveda/4/22/6
uurdhva uu Shu Na uutaye tiShThaa devo na savitaa . uurdhvo vaajasya sanitaa yada~njibhirvaaghadbhirvihvayaamahe .
Rigveda/1/36/13
uurdhva uu Shu No adhvarasya hotaragne tiShTha devataataa yajiiyaan. tva.m hi vishvamabhyasi manma pra vedhasashchittirasi maniiShaam .1.
Rigveda/4/6/1
uurdhva.auu Shu Na.auutaye tiShThaa devo na savitaa. uurdhvo vaajasya sanitaa yada~njibhirvaaghadbhirvihvayaamahe .42 .
Yajurveda/11/42
uurdhva.m bhaanu.m savitaa devo ashreddrapsa.m davidhvadgaviSho na satvaa. anu vrata.m varuNo yanti mitro yatsuurya.m divyaarohayanti .2.
Rigveda/4/13/2
uurdhvaayai tvaa dishe bRRihaspataye.adhipataye shvitraaya rakShitre varShaayeShumate. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema .60.
Atharvaveda/12/3/60
uurdhvo bhava prati vidhyaadhyasmadaaviShkRRiNuShva daivyaanyagne. ava sthiraa tanuhi yaatujuunaa.m jaamimajaami.m pra mRRiNiihi shatruun .5.
Rigveda/4/4/5
uurdhvo naH paahya.mhaso ni ketunaa vishva.m samatriNa.m daha . kRRidhii na uurdhvaa~ncharathaaya jiivase vidaa deveShu no duvaH .
Rigveda/1/36/14
uurdhvo nu sRRiShTaastirya~Nnu sRRiShTaa3ssarvaa dishaH puruSha aa babhuuvaa.N3. pura.m yo brahmaNo veda yasyaaH puruSha uchyate . 28.
Atharvaveda/10/2/28
uurk cha me suunRRitaa cha me payashcha me rasashcha me ghRRita.m cha me madhu cha me sagdhishcha me sapiitishcha me kRRiShishcha me vRRiShTishcha me jaitra.m cha ma.aaudbhidya.m cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .9 .
Yajurveda/18/9
uurmiryaste pavitra aa devaaviiH paryakSharat . siidannRRitasya yonimaa .
Rigveda/9/64/11
uurNamradaa vi prathasvaabhya1rkaa anuuShata. bhavaa naH shubhra saataye .4.
Rigveda/5/5/4
uurubhyaa.m te aShThiivadbhyaa.m paarShNibhyaa.m prapadaabhyaam . yakShma.m shroNibhyaa.m bhaasadaadbha.msaso vi vRRihaami te .
Rigveda/10/163/4
uurubhyaa.m te aShThiivadbhyaa.m paarShNibhyaa.m prapadaabhyaam. yakShma.m bhasadya.m1 shroNibhyaa.m bhaasada.m bha.msaso vi vRRihaami te . 21.
Atharvaveda/20/96/21
uurubhyaa.m te aShThiivadbhyaa.m paarShNibhyaa.m prapadaabhyaam. yakShma.m bhasadya.m1 shroNibhyaa.m bhaasada.m bha.msaso vi vRRihaami te . 5.
Atharvaveda/2/33/5
va.mshaanaa.m te nahanaanaa.m praaNaahasya tRRiNasya cha. pakShaaNaa.m vishvavaare te naddhaani vi chRRitaamasi . 4.
Atharvaveda/9/3/4
va.msva vishvaa vaaryaaNi prachetaH satyaa bhavantvaashiSho no adya .5.
Rigveda/7/17/5
va.msvaa no vaaryaa puru va.msva raayaH puruspRRihaH . suviiryasya prajaavato yashasvataH .
Rigveda/8/23/27
vaacha.m su mitraavaruNaaviraavatii.m parjanyashchitraa.m vadati tviShiimatiim. abhraa vasata marutaH su maayayaa dyaa.m varShayatamaruNaamarepasam .6.
Rigveda/5/63/6
vaacha.m te shundhaami praaNa.m te shundhaami chakShuste shundhaami shrotra.m te shundhaami naabhi.m te shundhaami meDhra.m te shundhaami paayu.m te shundhaami charitraa.Nste shundhaami .14 .
Yajurveda/6/14
vaajaH purastaaduta madhyato no vaajo devaan haviShaa varddhayaati. vaajo hi maa sarvaviira.m chakaara sarvaa.aaashaa vaajapatirbhaveyam .34 .
Yajurveda/18/34
vaajashcha me prasavashcha me prayatishcha me prasitishcha me dhiitishcha me kratushcha me svarashcha me shlokashcha me shravashcha me shrutishcha me jyotishcha me sva.nshcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .1 .
Yajurveda/18/1
vaajasya maa prasava.audgraabheNodagrabhiit. adhaa sapatnaanindro me nigraabheNaadharaa.N2.aakaH .63 .
Yajurveda/17/63
vaajasya nu prasava aababhuuvemaa cha vishvaa bhuvanaani sarvataH. sanemi raajaa pariyaati vidvaan prajaa.m puShTi.m vardhayamaano.aasme svaahaa .25.
Yajurveda/9/25
vaajasya nu prasave maatara.m mahiimaditi.m naama vachasaa karaamahe. yasyaa upastha urva1ntarikSha.m saa naH sharma trivaruutha.m ni yachChaat . 4.
Atharvaveda/7/6/4
vaajasya nu prasave maatara.m mahiimaditi.m naama vachasaa karaamahe. yasyaamida.m vishva.m bhuvanamaavivesha tasyaa.m no devaH savitaa dharma saaviShat .30 .
Yajurveda/18/30
vaajasya nu prasave sa.m babhuuvimemaa cha vishvaa bhuvanaani antaH. utaaditsanta.m daapayatu prajaananrayi.m cha naH sarvaviira.m ni yachCha . 8.
Atharvaveda/3/20/8
vaataajjaato antarikShaadvidyuto jyotiShaspari. sa no hiraNyajaaH sha~NkhaH kRRishanaH paatva.mhasaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/4/10/1
vaataaso na ye dhunayo jigatnavo.agniinaa.m na jihvaa virokiNaH . varmaNvanto na yodhaaH shimiivantaH pitRRINaa.m na sha.msaaH suraatayaH .
Rigveda/10/78/3
vaayurantarikSheNodakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/19/2
vaayurmaantarikSheNaitasyaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/17/2
vaayurna yo niyutvaa.N iShTayaamaa naasatyeva hava aa shambhaviShThaH . vishvavaaro draviNodaa iva tmanpuuSheva dhiijavano.asi soma .
Rigveda/9/88/3
vaayuryu~Nkte rohitaa vaayuraruNaa vaayuu rathe ajiraa dhuri voLhave vahiShThaa dhuri voLhave. pra bodhayaa pura.mdhi.m jaara aa sasatiimiva. pra chakShaya rodasii vaasayoShasaH shravase vaasayoShasaH .
Rigveda/1/134/3
vachyasva rebha vachyasva vRRikShe na pakve shakunaH. naShTe jihvaa charchariiti kShuro na bhurijoriva . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/127/4
vadhairduHsha.msaa.N apa duuDhyo jahi duure vaa ye anti vaa ke chidatriNaH. athaa yaj~naaya gRRiNate suga.m kRRidhyagne sakhye maa riShaamaa vaya.m tava .
Rigveda/1/94/9
vadhena dasyu.m pra hi chaatayasva vayaH kRRiNvaanastanve3 svaayai. piparShi yatsahasasputra devaantso agne paahi nRRitama vaaje asmaan .6.
Rigveda/5/4/6
vadhuuriya.m patimichChantyeti ya ii.m vahaate mahiShiimiShiraam. aasya shravasyaadratha aa cha ghoShaatpuruu sahasraa pari vartayaate .3.
Rigveda/5/37/3
vadmaa hi suuno asyadmasadvaa chakre agnirjanuShaajmaannam. sa tva.m na uurjasana uurja.m dhaa raajeva jeravRRike kSheShyantaH .4.
Rigveda/6/4/4
vaishvaanaraaya prati vedayaami yadyRRiNa.m sa.mgaro devataasu. sa etaanpaashaanvichRRita.m veda sarvaanatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/119/2
vanaspatiH saha devairna aaganrakShaH pishaachaa.N apabaadhamaanaH. sa uchChrayaatai pra vadaati vaacha.m tena lokaa.N abhi sarvaa~njayema . 15.
Atharvaveda/12/3/15
vardhasvaa su puruShTuta RRIShiShTutaabhiruutibhiH . dhukShasva pipyuShiimiShamavaa cha naH .
Rigveda/8/13/25
varethe agnimaatapo vadate valgvatraye . anti Shadbhuutu vaamavaH .
Rigveda/8/73/8
variShThe na indra vandhure dhaa vahiShThayoH shataavannashvayoraa. iShamaa vakShiiShaa.m varShiShThaa.m maa nastaariinmaghavanraayo aryaH .9.
Rigveda/6/47/9
variShTho asya dakShiNaamiyartiindro maghonaa.m tuvikuurmitamaH. yayaa vajrivaH pariyaasya.mho maghaa cha dhRRiShNo dayase vi suuriin .4.
Rigveda/6/37/4
varuNo maadityairetasyaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 4.
Atharvaveda/19/17/4
vaya.m te ta indra ye cha deva stavanta shuura dadato maghaani. yachChaa suuribhya upama.m varuutha.m svaabhuvo jaraNaamashnavanta .4.
Rigveda/7/30/4
vaya.m te ta indra ye cha naraH shardho jaj~naanaa yaataashcha rathaaH. aasmaa~njagamyaadahishuShma satvaa bhago na havyaH prabhRRitheShu chaaruH .5.
Rigveda/5/33/5
vaya.m te vaya indra viddhi Shu NaH pra bharaamahe vaajayurna ratham. vipanyavo diidhyato maniiShaa sumnamiyakShantastvaavato nRRIn.
Rigveda/2/20/1
vedaahamasya bhuvanasya naabhi.m veda dyaavaapRRithivii.aantarikSham. veda suuryasya bRRihato janitramatho veda chandramasa.m yatojaaH .60 .
Yajurveda/23/60
vi kroshanaaso viShva~ncha aayanpachaati nemo nahi pakShadardhaH . aya.m me devaH savitaa tadaaha drvanna idvanavatsarpirannaH .
Rigveda/10/27/18
vi lapantu yaatudhaanaa attriNo ye kimiidinaH. athedamagne no havirindrashcha prati haryatam . 3.
Atharvaveda/1/7/3
vi machChrathaaya rashanaamivaaga RRIdhyaama te varuNa khaamRRitasya. maa tantushChedi vayato dhiya.m me maa maatraa shaaryapasaH pura RRItoH.
Rigveda/2/28/5
vi me karNaa patayato vi chakShurvii3da.m jyotirhRRidaya aahita.m yat. vi me manashcharati duuraaadhiiH ki.m svidvakShyaami kimu nuu maniShye .6.
Rigveda/6/9/6
vi me purutraa patayanti kaamaaH shamyachChaa diidye puurvyaaNi. samiddhe agnaavRRitamidvadema mahaddevaanaamasuratvamekam.
Rigveda/3/55/3
vi mimiiShva payasvatii.m ghRRitaachii.m devaanaa.m dhenuranapaspRRigeShaa. indraH soma.m pibatu kShemo astvagniH pra stautu vi mRRidho nudasva . 27.
Atharvaveda/13/1/27
vi mRRiLiikaaya te mano rathiirashva.m na sa.mditam. giirbhirvaruNa siimahi.
Rigveda/1/25/3
vi na indra mRRidho jahi niichaa yachCha pRRitanyataH . yo asmaa.m abhidaasatyadhara.m gamayaa tamaH.1868
Samveda/1868
vi na indra mRRidho jahi niichaa yachCha pRRitanyataH . yo asmaa.N abhidaasatyadhara.m gamayaa tamaH .
Rigveda/10/152/4
vi na indra mRRidho jahi niichaa yachCha pRRitanyataH. adhama.m gamayaa tamo yo asmaa.N abhidaasati . 2.
Atharvaveda/1/21/2
vi na.aindra mRRidho jahi niichaa yachCha pRRitanyataH. yo.aasmaa.N2.aabhidaasatyadhara.m gamayaa tamaH. upayaamagRRihiito.asiindraaya tvaa vimRRidha.aeSha te yonirindraaya tvaa vimRRidhe .44.
Yajurveda/8/44
vi naH pathaH suvitaaya chiyantvindro marutaH. puuShaa bhago vandyaasaH .
Rigveda/1/90/4
vi naH sahasra.m shurudho radantvRRitaavaano varuNo mitro agniH . yachChantu chandraa upama.m no arkamaa naH kaama.m puupurantu stavaanaaH .
Rigveda/7/62/3
vi no devaaso adruho.achChidra.m sharma yachChata . na yadduuraadvasavo nuu chidantito varuuthamaadadharShati .
Rigveda/8/27/9
vi no vaajaa RRIbhukShaNaH pathashchitana yaShTave. asmabhya.m suurayaH stutaa vishvaa aashaastariiShaNi .7.
Rigveda/4/37/7
vi Shu dveSho vya.mhatimaadityaaso vi sa.mhitam . viShvagvi vRRihataa rapaH .
Rigveda/8/67/21
vi Shu vishvaa abhiyujo vajrinviShvagyathaa vRRiha . bhavaa naH sushravastamaH .
Rigveda/8/45/8
vi Shu vishvaa araatayo.aryo nashanta no dhiyaH . astaasi shatrave vadha.m yo na indra jighaa.m sati . yaa te raatirdadivasu nabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu.1803
Samveda/1803
vi Shu vishvaa araatayo.aryo nashanta no dhiyaH . astaasi shatrave vadha.m yo na indra jighaa.msati yaa te raatirdadirvasu nabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu .
Rigveda/10/133/3
vi Shu vishvaa araatayo.aryo nashanta no dhiyaH. astaasi shatrave vadha.m yo na indra jighaa.msati yaa te raatirdadirvasu. nabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/95/4
vi Shuu chara svadhaa anu kRRiShTiinaamanvaahuvaH . indra piba sutaanaam .
Rigveda/8/32/19
vi tvadaapo na parvatasya pRRiShThaadukthebhiragne janayanta devaaH . ta.m tvaa giraH suShTutayo vaajayantyaaji.m na girvavaaho jigyurashvaaH.68
Samveda/68
vi tvadaapo na parvatasya pRRiShThaadukthebhirindraanayanta yaj~naiH. ta.m tvaabhiH suShTutibhirvaajayanta aaji.m na jagmurgirvaaho ashvaaH .6.
Rigveda/6/24/6
vi vaatajuuto ataseShu tiShThate vRRithaa juhuubhiH sRRiNyaa tuviShvaNiH. tRRiShu yadagne vanino vRRiShaayase kRRiShNa.m ta ema rushaduurme ajara .
Rigveda/1/58/4
vi ya aurNotpRRithivii.m jaayamaana aa samudramadadhaadantarikShe. tasya devasya kruddhasyaitadaago ya eva.m vidvaa.msa.m braahmaNa.m jinaati. udvepaya rohita pra kShiNiihi brahmajyasya prati mu~ncha paashaan . 22.
Atharvaveda/13/3/22
vi yaa jaanaati jasuri.m vi tRRiShyanta.m vi kaaminam. devatraa kRRiNute manaH .7.
Rigveda/5/61/7
vi yaa sRRijati samana.m vya 1 rthinaH pada.m na vetyodatii . vayo nakiShTe paptivaa.msa aasate vyuShTau vaajiniivati .
Rigveda/1/48/6
vi yadasthaadyajato vaatachodito hvaaro na vakvaa jaraNaa anaakRRitaH. tasya patmandakShuShaH kRRiShNaja.mhasaH shuchijanmano raja aa vyadhvanaH .
Rigveda/1/141/7
vi yadvaacha.m kiistaaso bharante sha.msanti ke chinnivido manaanaaH. aadvaa.m bravaama satyaanyukthaa nakirdevebhiryatatho mahitvaa .10.
Rigveda/6/67/10
vi yasya te jrayasaanasyaajara dhakShorna vaataaH pari santyachyutaaH . aa raNvaaso yuyudhayo na satvana.m trita.m nashanta pra shiShanta iShTaye .
Rigveda/10/115/4
vi yasya te pRRithivyaa.m paajo ashrettRRiShu yadannaa samavRRikta jambhaiH. seneva sRRiShTaa prasitiShTa eti yava.m na dasma juhvaa vivekShi .4.
Rigveda/7/3/4
vi ye bhraajante sumakhaasa RRIShTibhiH prachyaavayanto achyutaa chidojasaa. manojuvo yanmaruto ratheShvaa vRRiShavraataasaH pRRiShatiirayugdhvam .
Rigveda/1/85/4
vi ye chRRitantyRRitaa sapanta aadidvasuuni pra vavaachaasmai .
Rigveda/1/67/8
vi ye dadhuH sharada.m maasamaadaharyaj~namaktu.m chaadRRicham . anaapya.m varuNo mitro aryamaa kShatra.m raajaana aashata .
Rigveda/7/66/11
vi ye te agne bhejire aniika.m martaa naraH pitryaasaH purutraa. uto na ebhiH sumanaa iha syaaH .9.
Rigveda/7/1/9
vi yo mame yamyaa sa.myatii madaH saaka.mvRRidhaa payasaa pinvadakShitaa . mahii apaare rajasii vivevidadabhivrajannakShita.m paaja aa dade .
Rigveda/9/68/3
vi yo rajaa.msyamimiita sukraturvaishvaanaro vi divo rochanaa kaviH. pari yo vishvaa bhuvanaani paprathe.adabdho gopaa amRRitasya rakShitaa .7.
Rigveda/6/7/7
vi yo rarapsha RRIShibhirnavebhirvRRikSho na pakvaH sRRiNyo na jetaa. maryo na yoShaamabhi manyamaano.achChaa vivakmi puruhuutamindram .5.
Rigveda/4/20/5
vi yo viirutsu rodhanmahitvota prajaa uta prasuuShvantaH .
Rigveda/1/67/9
vidyotamaanaH prati harati varShannudgaayatyudgRRihNannidhanam. nidhana.m bhuutyaaH prajaayaaH pashuunaa.m bhavati ya eva.m veda . 7.
Atharvaveda/9/6/5/7
viShTaariNamodana.m ye pachanti nainaanyamaH pari muShNaati retaH. rathii ha bhuutvaa rathayaana iiyate pakShii ha bhuutvaati divaH sameti . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/34/4
vishvaa hi martyatvanaanukaamaa shatakrato . aganma vajrinnaashasaH .
Rigveda/8/92/13
vishvaa hi vo namasyaani vandyaa naamaani devaa uta yaj~niyaani vaH . ye stha jaataa aditeradbhyaspari ye pRRithivyaaste ma iha shrutaa havam .
Rigveda/10/63/2
vishvakarmaa maa saptaRRiShibhirudiichyaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 7.
Atharvaveda/19/17/7
vishvasya hi preShito rakShasi vratamaheLayannuchcharasi svadhaa anu . yadadya tvaa suuryopabravaamahai ta.m no devaa anu ma.msiirata kratum .
Rigveda/10/37/5
vishvasya hi shruShTaye deva uurdhvaH pra baahavaa pRRithupaaNiH sisarti. aapashchidasya vrata aa nimRRigraa aya.m chidvaato ramate parijman.
Rigveda/2/38/2
vishve devaa anamasyanbhiyaanaastvaamagne tamasi tasthivaa.msam. vaishvaanaro.avatuutaye no.amartyo.avatuutaye naH .7.
Rigveda/6/9/7
vishve devaa mama shRRiNvantu yaj~namubhe rodasii apaa.m napaachcha manma . maa vo vachaa.m si parichakShyaaNi vocha.m sumneShvidvo antamaa madema.610
Samveda/610
vishve devaa mama shRRiNvantu yaj~niyaa ubhe rodasii apaa.m napaachcha manma. maa vo vachaa.msi parichakShyaaNi vocha.m sumneShvidvo antamaa madema .14.
Rigveda/6/52/14
vishve devaaH shaastana maa yatheha hotaa vRRito manavai yanniShadya . pra me bruuta bhaagadheya.m yathaa vo yena pathaa havyamaa vo vahaani .
Rigveda/10/52/1
vishve devaaH shRRiNutema.m hava.m me ye antarikShe ya upa dyavi ShTha. ye agnijihvaa uta vaa yajatraa aasadyaasminbarhiShi maadayadhvam .13.
Rigveda/6/52/13
vishvebhyo hi tvaa bhuvanebhyaspari tvaShTaajanatsaamnaHsaamnaH kaviH. sa RRINachidRRiNayaa brahmaNaspatirdruho hantaa maha RRItasya dhartari.
Rigveda/2/23/17
vishvedanu rodhanaa asya pau.msya.m dadurasmai dadhire kRRitnave dhanam. ShaLastabhnaa viShTiraH pa~ncha sa.mdRRishaH pari paro abhavaH saasyukthyaH.
Rigveda/2/13/10
vishvedete janimaa sa.m vivikto maho devaanbibhratii na vyathete. ejaddhruva.m patyate vishvameka.m charatpatatri viShuNa.m vi jaatam.
Rigveda/3/54/8
vishveShaa.m hyadhvaraaNaamaniika.m chitra.m ketu.m janitaa tvaa jajaana . sa aa yajasva nRRivatiiranu kShaa spaarhaa iShaH kShumatiirvishvajanyaaH .
Rigveda/10/2/6
vitatau kiraNau dvau taavaa pinaShTi puuruShaH. na vai kumaari tattathaa yathaa kumaari manyase . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/133/1
vitta.m cha me vedya.m cha me bhuuta.m cha me bhaviShyachcha me suga.m cha me supathya.m.n cha ma.aRRiddha.m cha ma.aRRiddhishcha ma klRRipta.m cha me klRRiptishcha me matishcha me sumatishcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .11 .
Yajurveda/18/11
vraja.m kRRiNudhva.m sa hi vo nRRipaaNo varma siivyadhva.m bahulaa pRRithuuni . puraH kRRiNudhvamaayasiiradhRRiShTaa maa vaH susrochchamaso dRRi.mhataa tam .
Rigveda/10/101/8
vraja.m kRRiNudhva.m sa hi vo nRRipaaNo varmaa siivyadhva.m bahulaa pRRithuuni. puraH kRRiNudhvamaayasiiradhRRiShTaa maa vaH susrochchamaso dRRi.mhataa tam . 4.
Atharvaveda/19/58/4
vrata.m cha ma.aRRitavashcha me tapashcha me sa.mvatsarashcha me.ahoraatre.auurvaShThiive bRRihadrathantare cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .23 .
Yajurveda/18/23
vrata.m kRRiNutaagnirbrahmaagniryaj~no vanaspatiryaj~niyaH. daivii.m dhiya.m manaamahe sumRRiDiikaamabhiShTaye varchodhaa.m yaj~navaahasa.n sutiirthaa no.aasadvashe. ye devaa manojaataa manoyujo dakShakratavaste no.avantu te naH paantu tebhyaH svaahaa .11.
Yajurveda/4/11
vrataa te agne mahato mahaani tava kratvaa rodasii aa tatantha. tva.m duuto abhavo jaayamaanastva.m netaa vRRiShabha charShaNiinaam.
Rigveda/3/6/5
vriihayashcha me yavaashcha me maaShaashcha me tilaashcha me mudgaashcha me khalvaashcha me priya~Ngavashcha me.aNavashcha me shyaamaakaashcha me niivaaraashcha me godhuumaashcha me masuuraashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .12 .
Yajurveda/18/12
vriihimatta.m yavamattamatho maaShamatho tilam. eSha vaa.m bhaago nihito ratnadheyaaya dantau maa hi.msiShTa.m pitara.m maatara.m cha . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/140/2
vRRijyaama te pari dviSho.ara.m te shakra daavane . gamemedindra gomataH .
Rigveda/8/45/10
vRRiShaa me ravo nabhasaa na tanyaturugreNa te vachasaa baadha aadu te. aha.m tamasya nRRibhiragrabha.m rasa.m tamasa iva jyotirudetu suuryaH . 3.
Atharvaveda/5/13/3
vRRiShaa na kruddhaH patayadrajaHsvaa yo aryapatniirakRRiNodimaa apaH. sa sunvate maghavaa jiiradaanave.avindajjyotirmanave haviShmate . 8.
Atharvaveda/20/17/8
vRRiShaa na kruddhaH patayadrajassvaa yo aryapatniirakRRiNodimaa apaH . sa sunvate maghavaa jiiradaanave.avindajjyotirmanave haviShmate .
Rigveda/10/43/8
vyaaghre.ahnyajaniShTa viiro nakShatrajaa jaayamaanaH suviiraH. sa maa vadhiitpitara.m vardhamaano maa maatara.m pra miniijjanitriim .3.
Atharvaveda/6/110/3
ya aama.m maa.msamadanti pauruSheya.m cha ye kraviH. garbhaankhaadanti keshavaastaanito naashayaamasi . 23.
Atharvaveda/8/6/23
ya aanayatparaavataH suniitii turvasha.m yadum . indraH sa no yuvaa sakhaa.127
Samveda/127
ya aanayatparaavataH suniitii turvasha.m yadum. indraH sa no yuvaa sakhaa .1.
Rigveda/6/45/1
ya aapirnityo varuNa priyaH santvaamaagaa.msi kRRiNavatsakhaa te . maa ta enasvanto yakShinbhujema yandhi Shmaa vipraH stuvate varuutham .
Rigveda/7/88/6
ya aarjiikeShu kRRitvasu ye madhye pastyaanaam . ye vaa janeShu pa~nchasu .
Rigveda/9/65/23
ya aarjiikeShu kRRitvasu ye madhye pastyaanaam . ye vaa janeShu pa~nchasu.1164
Samveda/1164
ya aarSheyebhyo yaachadbhyo devaanaa.m gaa.m na ditsati. aa sa deveShu vRRishchate braahmaNaanaa.m cha manyave . 12.
Atharvaveda/12/4/12
ya aashaanaamaashaapaalaashchatvaara sthana devaaH. te no nirRRityaaH paashebhyo mu~nchataa.mhasoa.mhasaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/1/31/2
ya aaste yashcha charati yashcha pashyati no janaH. teShaa.m sa.m hanmo akShaaNi yatheda.m harmya.m tathaa .6.
Rigveda/7/55/6
ya aasvatka aashaye vishvaa jaataanyeShaam . pari dhaamaani marmRRishadvaruNasya puro gaye vishve devaa anu vrata.m nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/41/7
ya ii.m chakaara na so asya veda ya ii.m dadarsha hiruginnu tasmaat. sa maaturyonaa pariviito antarbahuprajaa nirRRitimaa vivesha .
Rigveda/1/164/32
ya ii.m chakaara na so asya veda ya ii.m dadarsha hiruginnu tasmaat. sa maaturyonaa pariviito antarbahuprajaa nirRRitiraa vivesha . 10.
Atharvaveda/9/10/10
ya ii.m chiketa guhaa bhavantamaa yaH sasaada dhaaraamRRitasya .
Rigveda/1/67/7
ya iishe pashupatiH pashuunaa.m chatuShpadaamuta yo dvipadaam. niShkriitaH sa yaj~niya.m bhaagametu raayaspoShaa yajamaana.m sachantaam . 1.
Atharvaveda/2/34/1
ya iishire bhuvanasya prachetaso vishvasya sthaaturjagatashcha mantavaH . te naH kRRitaadakRRitaadenasasparyadyaa devaasaH pipRRitaa svastaye .
Rigveda/10/63/8
ya ii~Nkhayanti parvataan tiraH samudramarNavam. marudbhiragna aa gahi.
Rigveda/1/19/7
ya imaa vishvaa bhuvanaani juhvadRRiShirhotaa nyasiidatpitaa naH . sa aashiShaa draviNamichChamaanaH prathamachChadavaraa.N aa vivesha .
Rigveda/10/81/1
ya imaa vishvaa jaataanyaashraavayati shlokena. pra cha suvaati savitaa .9.
Rigveda/5/82/9
ya imaa.m devo mekhalaamaababandha yaH sa.mnanaaha ya u no yuyoja. yasya devasya prashiShaa charaamaH sa paaramichChaatsa u no vi mu~nchaat . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/133/1
ya ime dyaavaapRRithivii jajaana yo draapi.m kRRitvaa bhuvanaani vaste. yasminkShiyanti pradishaH ShaDurviiryaaH pata~Ngo anu vichaakashiiti. tasya devasya kruddhasyaitadaago ya eva.m vidvaa.msa.m braahmaNa.m jinaati. udvepaya rohita pra kShiNiihi brahmajyasya prati mu~ncha paashaan . 1.
Atharvaveda/13/3/1
ya ime dyaavaapRRithivii janitrii ruupairapi.mshadbhuvanaani vishvaa . tamadya hotariShito yajiiyaandeva.m tvaShTaaramiha yakShi vidvaan .
Rigveda/10/110/9
ya ime dyaavaapRRithivii janitrii ruupairapi.mshadbhuvanaani vishvaa. tamadya hotariShito yajiiyaandeva.m tvaShTaaramiha yakShi vidvaan . 9.
Atharvaveda/5/12/9
ya ime rodasii mahii sa.m maatareva dohate . madeShu sarvadhaa asi .
Rigveda/9/18/5
ya ime rodasii mahii samiichii samajagrabhiit . tamobhirindra ta.m guhaH .
Rigveda/8/6/17
ya ime rodasii ubhe ahamindramatuShTavam. vishvaamitrasya rakShati brahmeda.m bhaarata.m janam.
Rigveda/3/53/12
ya ime ubhe ahanii pura etyaprayuchChan. svaadhiirdevaH savitaa .8.
Rigveda/5/82/8
ya indoH pavamaanasyaanu dhaamaanyakramiit . tamaahuH suprajaa iti yaste somaavidhanmana indraayendo pari srava .
Rigveda/9/114/1
ya indra chamaseShvaa somashchamuuShu te sutaH . pibedasya tvamiishiShe .
Rigveda/8/82/7
ya indra chamaseShvaa somashchamuuShu te sutaH . pibedasya tvamiishiShe.162
Samveda/162
ya indra shuShmo maghavante asti shikShaa sakhibhyaH puruhuuta nRRibhyaH. tva.m hi dRRiLhaa maghavanvichetaa apaa vRRidhi parivRRita.m na raadhaH .2.
Rigveda/7/27/2
ya indra somapaatamo madaH shaviShTha chetati . yenaa ha.m si nyaa3triNa.m tamiimahe.394
Samveda/394
ya ohate rakShaso devaviitaavachakrebhista.m maruto ni yaata. yo vaH shamii.m shashamaanasya nindaattuchChyaankaamaankarate siShvidaanaH .10.
Rigveda/5/42/10
ya ojiShTha indra ta.m su no daa mado vRRiShantsvabhiShTirdaasvaan. sauvashvya.m yo vanavatsvashvo vRRitraa samatsu saasahadamitraan .1.
Rigveda/6/33/1
ya RRItena suuryamaarohayandivyaprathayanpRRithivii.m maatara.m vi . suprajaastvama~Ngiraso vo astu prati gRRibhNiita maanava.m sumedhasaH .
Rigveda/10/62/3
ya u shriyaa dameShvaa doShoShasi prashasyate. yasya vrata.m na miiyate.
Rigveda/2/8/3
ya ubhaabhyaa.m praharasi puchChena chaasye᳡na cha. aasye na te viSha.m kimu te puchChadhaavasat . 8.
Atharvaveda/7/56/8
ya udaajanpitaro gomaya.m vasvRRitenaabhindanparivatsare valam . diirghaayutvama~Ngiraso vo astu prati gRRibhNiita maanava.m sumedhasaH .
Rigveda/10/62/2
ya udaanaDvyayana.m ya udaanaT paraayaNam . aavartana.m nivartanamapi gopaa ni vartataam .
Rigveda/10/19/5
ya udaanaT paraayaNa.m ya udaanaNnyaayanam. aavartana.m nivartana.m yo gopaa api ta.m huve . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/77/2
ya udnaH phaliga.m bhinannya1ksindhuu.NravaasRRijat . yo goShu pakva.m dhaarayat .
Rigveda/8/32/25
ya udRRichi yaj~ne adhvareShThaa marudbhyo na maanuSho dadaashat . revatsa vayo dadhate suviira.m sa devaanaamapi gopiithe astu .
Rigveda/10/77/7
ya.m devaaso.avatha vaajasaatau ya.m traayadhve ya.m pipRRithaatya.mhaH . yo vo gopiithe na bhayasya veda te syaama devaviitaye turaasaH .
Rigveda/10/35/14
ya.m smaa pRRichChanti kuha seti ghoramutemaahurnaiSho astiityenam. so aryaH puShTiirvija ivaa minaati shradasmai dhatta sa janaasa indraH . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/34/5
ya.m smaa pRRichChanti kuha seti ghoramutemaahurnaiSho astiityenam. so aryaH puShTiirvijaivaa minaati shradasmai dhatta sa janaasa indraH.
Rigveda/2/12/5
ya.m somamindra pRRithiviidyaavaa garbha.m na maataa bibhRRitastvaayaa. ta.m te hinvanti tamu te mRRijantyadhvaryavo vRRiShabha paatavaa u.
Rigveda/3/46/5
ya.m te devii nirRRitiraababandha paasha.m griivaasvavichRRityam. ta.m te viShyaamyaayuSho na madhyaadathaita.m pitumaddhi prasuutaH. namo bhuutyai yeda.m chakaara .65 .
Yajurveda/12/65
ya.m te mantha.myamodana.m yanmaa.msa.m nipRRiNaami te. te te santu svadhaavanto madhumantoghRRitashchutaH .42.
Atharvaveda/18/4/42
ya.m te shyenaH padaabharattiro rajaa.msyaspRRitam . pibedasya tvamiishiShe .
Rigveda/8/82/9
ya.m te shyenashchaarumavRRika.m padaabharadaruNa.m maanamandhasaH . enaa vayo vi taaryaayurjiivasa enaa jaagaara bandhutaa .
Rigveda/10/144/5
yaa te didyudavasRRiShTaa divaspari kShmayaa charati pari saa vRRiNaktu naH. sahasra.m te svapivaata bheShajaa maa nastokeShu tanayeShu riiriShaH .3.
Rigveda/7/46/3
yaa te gharma divyaa shugyaa gaayatryaa.n havirdhaane. saa ta.a aa pyaayataanniShTyaayataa.m tasyai te svaahaa. yaa te gharmaantarikShe shugyaa triShTubhyaagniidhre. saa ta.a aa pyaayataanniShTyaayataa.m tasyai te svaahaa. yaa te gharma pRRithivyaa.n shugyaa jagatyaa.n sadasyaa.n. saa ta.a aa pyaayataanniShTyaayataa.m tasyai te svaahaa .18 .
Yajurveda/38/18
yaa te hetirmiiDhuShTama haste babhuuva te dhanuH. tayaasmaan vishvatastvamayakShmayaa pari bhuja .11 .
Yajurveda/16/11
yaa te kaakutsukRRitaa yaa variShThaa yayaa shashvatpibasi madhva uurmim. tayaa paahi pra te adhvaryurasthaatsa.m te vajro vartataamindra gavyuH .2.
Rigveda/6/41/2
yaa te praaNa priyaa tanuuryo te praaNa preyasii. atho yadbheShaja.m tava tasya no dhehi jiivase . 9.
Atharvaveda/11/4/9
yaa te rudra shivaa tanuuH shivaa vishvaahaa bheShajii. shivaa rutasya bheShajii tayaa no mRRiDa jiivase .49 .
Yajurveda/16/49
yaabhiH kutsamaarjuneya.m shatakratuu pra turviiti.m pra cha dabhiitimaavatam. yaabhirdhvasanti.m puruShantimaavata.m taabhiruu Shu uutibhirashvinaa gatam .
Rigveda/1/112/23
yaamanyaamannupayukta.m vahiShTha.m karma~NkarmannaabhagamagnimiiDe. rakShohaNa.m yaj~navRRidha.m ghRRitaahuta.m sa no mu~nchatva.mhasaH . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/23/3
yaamashvinaavamimaataa.m viShNuryasyaa.m vichakrame. indro yaa.m chakra aatmane.anamitraa.m shachiipatiH. saa no bhuumirvi sRRijataa.m maataa putraaya me payaH . 10.
Atharvaveda/12/1/10
yaani bhadraaNi biijaanyRRiShabhaa janayanti cha. taistva.m putra.m vindasva saa prasuurdhenukaa bhava . 4.
Atharvaveda/3/23/4
yaani chakaara bhuvanasya yaspatiH prajaapatirmaatarishvaa prajaabhyaH. pradisho yaani vasate dishashcha taani me varmaaNi bahulaani santu . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/20/2
yaani kaani chichChaantaani loke saptaRRiShayo viduH. sarvaaNi sha.m bhavantu me sha.m me astvabhaya.m me astu . 13.
Atharvaveda/19/9/13
yaani nakShatraaNi divya1ntarikShe apsu bhuumau yaani nageShu dikShu. prakalpaya.mshchandramaa yaanyeti sarvaaNi mamaitaani shivaani santu . 1.
Atharvaveda/19/8/1
yaani sthaanaanyashvinaa dadhaathe divo yahviiShvoShadhiiShu vikShu . ni parvatasya muurdhani sadanteSha.m janaaya daashuShe vahantaa .
Rigveda/7/70/3
yaani te.antaH shikyaa᳡nyaabedhuu raNyaaya kam. pra te taani chRRitaamasi shivaa maanasya patnii na uddhitaa tanve᳡ bhava . 6.
Atharvaveda/9/3/6
yaavayaddveShasa.m tvaa chikitvitsuunRRitaavari. prati stomairubhuutsmahi .4.
Rigveda/4/52/4
yaava~Ngirasamavatho yaavagasti.m mitraavaruNaa jamadagnimattrim. yau kashyapamavatho yau vasiShTha.m tau no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/29/3
yaavitthaa shlokamaa divo jyotirjanaaya chakrathuH . aa na uurja.m vahatamashvinaa yuvam.1736
Samveda/1736
yaavitthaa shlokamaa divo jyotirjanaaya chakrathuH. aa na uurja.m vahatamashvinaa yuvam .
Rigveda/1/92/17
yaayaiH parinRRityatyaadadaanaa kRRita.m glahaat. saa naH kRRitaani siiShatii prahaamaapnotu maayayaa. saa naH payasvatyaitu maa no jaiShurida.m dhanam . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/38/3
yachcha goShu duShShvapnya.m yachchaasme duhitardivaH . tritaaya tadvibhaavaryaaptyaaya paraa vahaanehaso va uutayaH sutayo va uutayaH .
Rigveda/8/47/14
yadagne yaani kaani chidaa te daaruuNi dadhmasi. sarva.m tadastu me shiva.m tajjuShasva yaviShThya . 3.
Atharvaveda/19/64/3
yadagniraapo adahatpravishya yatraakRRiNvandharmadhRRito namaa.msi. tatra ta aahuH parama.m janitra.m sa naH sa.mvidvaanpari vRRi~Ngdhi takman . 1.
Atharvaveda/1/25/1
yadaj~naateShu vRRijaneShvaasa.m vishve sato maghavaano ma aasan . jinaami vetkShema aa santamaabhu.m pra ta.m kShiNaa.m parvate paadagRRihya .
Rigveda/10/27/4
yadanyaasu vRRiShabho roraviiti so anyasminyuuthe ni dadhaati retaH. sa hi kShapaavaantsa bhagaH sa raajaa mahaddevaanaamasuratvamekam.
Rigveda/3/55/17
yaddha syaa ta indra shruShTirasti yayaa babhuutha jaritRRibhya uutii. maa naH kaama.m mahayantamaa dhagvishvaa te ashyaa.m paryaapa aayoH .
Rigveda/1/178/1
yaddha tyadvaa.m purumiiLhasya sominaH pra mitraaso na dadhire svaabhuvaH. adha kratu.m vidata.m gaatumarchata uta shruta.m vRRiShaNaa pastyaavataH .
Rigveda/1/151/2
yadii manthanti baahubhirvi rochate.ashvo na vaajyaruSho vaneShvaa. chitro na yaamannashvinoranivRRitaH pari vRRiNaktyashmanastRRiNaa dahan.
Rigveda/3/29/6
yadindraagnii avamasyaa.m pRRithivyaa.m madhyamasyaa.m paramasyaamuta sthaH. ataH pari vRRiShaNaavaa hi yaatamathaa somasya pibata.m sutasya .
Rigveda/1/108/9
yadindraagnii divi ShTho yatpRRithivyaa.m yatparvateShvoShadhiiShvapsu. ataH pari vRRiShaNaavaa hi yaatamathaa somasya pibata.m sutasya .
Rigveda/1/108/11
yadindraagnii janaa ime vihvayante tanaa giraa . asmaakebhirnRRibhirvaya.m saasahyaama pRRitanyato vanuyaama vanuShyato nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/40/7
yadindraagnii madathaH sve duroNe yadbrahmaNi raajani vaa yajatraa. ataH pari vRRiShaNaavaa hi yaatamathaa somasya pibata.m sutasya .
Rigveda/1/108/7
yadindraagnii paramasyaa.m pRRithivyaa.m madhyamasyaamavamasyaamuta sthaH. ataH pari vRRiShaNaavaa hi yaatamathaa somasya pibata.m sutasya .
Rigveda/1/108/10
yadindraagnii uditaa suuryasya madhye divaH svadhayaa maadayethe. ataH pari vRRiShaNaavaa hi yaatamathaa somasya pibata.m sutasya .
Rigveda/1/108/12
yadindraagnii yaduShu turvasheShu yaddruhyuShvanuShu puuruShu sthaH. ataH pari vRRiShaNaavaa hi yaatamathaa somasya pibata.m sutasya .
Rigveda/1/108/8
yadindraaha.m tathaa tvamiishiiya vasva eka it . stotaa me gosakhaa syaat.122
Samveda/122
yadindraaha.m yathaa tvamiishiiya vasva eka it . stotaa me gosakhaa syaat.1834
Samveda/1834
yadindraaha.m yathaa tvamiishiiya vasva eka it . stotaa me goShakhaa syaat .
Rigveda/8/14/1
yadindraaha.m yathaa tvamiishiiya vasva eka it. stotaa me goShakhaa syaat . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/27/1
yadviidhre stanayati prajaapatireva tatprajaabhyaH praadurbhavati. tasmaatpraachiinopaviitastiShThe prajaapate.anu maa budhyasveti. anvena.m prajaa anu prajaapatirbudhyate ya eva.m veda . 24.
Atharvaveda/9/1/24
yadvo devaashchakRRima jihvayaa guru manaso vaa prayutii devaheLanam . araavaa yo no abhi duchChunaayate tasmintadeno vasavo ni dhetana .
Rigveda/10/37/12
yadvo manaH paraagata.m yadbaddhamiha veha vaa. tadva aa vartayaamasi mayi vo ramataa.m manaH .4.
Atharvaveda/7/12/4
yadvo mudra.mpitaraH somya.m cha teno sachadhva.m svayashaso hi bhuuta. te arvaaNaH kavaya aa shRRiNotasuvidatraa vidathe huuyamaanaaH .19.
Atharvaveda/18/3/19
yadyarchiryadi vaasi shochiH shakalyeShi yadi vaa te janitram. hruuDurnaamaasi haritasya deva sa naH sa.mvidvaanpari vRRi~Ngdhi takman . 2.
Atharvaveda/1/25/2
yaH kakubho nidhaarayaH pRRithivyaamadhi darshataH . sa maataa puurvya.m pada.m tadvaruNasya saptya.m sa hi gopaa iveryo nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/41/4
yaH saptarashmirvRRiShabhastuviShmaanavaasRRijatsartave sapta sindhuun. yo rauhiNamasphuradvajrabaahurdyaamaarohanta.m sa janaasa indraH . 13.
Atharvaveda/20/34/13
yaH saptarashmirvRRiShabhastuviShmaanavaasRRijatsartave sapta sindhuun. yo rauhiNamasphuradvajrabaahurdyaamaarohanta.m sa janaasa indraH.
Rigveda/2/12/12
yaH shvetaa.N adhinirNijashchakre kRRiShNaa.N anu vrataa . sa dhaama puurvya.m mame yaH skambhena vi rodasii ajo na dyaamadhaarayannabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/41/10
yajante asya sakhya.m vayashcha namasvinaH sva RRItasya dhaaman. vi pRRikSho baabadhe nRRibhiH stavaana ida.m namo rudraaya preShTham .5.
Rigveda/7/36/5
yajasva hotariShito yajiiyaanagne baadho marutaa.m na prayukti. aa no mitraavaruNaa naasatyaa dyaavaa hotraaya pRRithivii vavRRityaaH .1.
Rigveda/6/11/1
yajasva viira pra vihi manaayato bhadra.m manaH kRRiNuShva vRRitratuurye. haviShkRRiNuShva subhago yathaasasi brahmaNaspaterava aa vRRiNiimahe.
Rigveda/2/26/2
yaj~naayaj~naa vaH samanaa tuturvaNirdhiya.mdhiya.m vo devayaa u dadhidhve. aa vo.arvaachaH suvitaaya rodasyormahe vavRRityaamavase suvRRiktibhiH .
Rigveda/1/168/1
yaj~naayaj~naa vo agnaye giraagiraa cha dakShase . prapra vayamamRRita.m jaatavedasa.m priya.m mitra.m na sha.m siSham.35
Samveda/35
yaj~naayaj~naa vo agnaye giraagiraa cha dakShase . prapra vayamamRRita.m jaatavedasa.m priya.m mitra.m na sha.m siSham.703
Samveda/703
yaj~naayaj~naa vo agnaye giraagiraa cha dakShase. prapra vayamamRRita.m jaatavedasa.m priya.m mitra.m na sha.msiSham .1.
Rigveda/6/48/1
yaj~naayaj~naa vo.aagnaye giraagiraa cha dakShase. prapra vayamamRRita.m jaatavedasa.m priya.m mitra.m na sha.nsiSham .42 .
Yajurveda/27/42
yaj~naayaj~niyaayacha vai sa vaamadevyaaya cha yaj~naaya cha yajamaanaaya cha pashubhyashchaa vRRishchate ya eva.mvidvaa.msa.m vraatyamupavadati .11.
Atharvaveda/15/2/11
yaj~naayaj~niyasya cha vai sa vaamadevyasya cha yaj~nasya cha yajamaanasya cha pashuunaa.mcha priya.m dhaama bhavati tasya dakShiNaayaa.m dishi .12.
Atharvaveda/15/2/12
yaj~neyaj~ne sa martyo devaantsaparyati . yaH sumnairdiirghashruttama aavivaasatyenaan .
Rigveda/10/93/2
yaj~no babhuuva sa aa babhuuva sa pra jaj~ne sa u vaavRRidhe punaH. sa devaanaamadhipatirbabhuuva so asmaasu draviNamaa dadhaatu . 2.
Atharvaveda/7/5/2
yaj~no dakShiNaabhirudakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu . 6.
Atharvaveda/19/19/6
yamaichChaama manasaa so3.ayamaagaadyaj~nasya vidvaanparuShashchikitvaan . sa no yakShaddevataataa yajiiyaanni hi ShatsadantaraH puurvo asmat .
Rigveda/10/53/1
yamamii purodadhire brahmaaNamapabhuutaye. indra sa te adhaspada.m ta.m pratyasyaami mRRityave . 5.
Atharvaveda/5/8/5
yamo no gaatu.m prathamo viveda naiShaa gavyuutirapabhartavaa u . yatraa naH puurve pitaraH pareyurenaa jaj~naanaaH pathyaa3 anu svaaH .
Rigveda/10/14/2
yamo no gaatu.mprathamo viveda naiShaa gavyuutirapabhartavaa u. yatraa naH puurve pitaraHparetaa enaa jaj~naanaaH pathyaa anu svaaH .50.
Atharvaveda/18/1/50
yantaa cha me dharttaa cha me kShemashcha me dhRRitishcha me vishva.m cha me mahashcha me sa.mvichcha me j~naatra.m cha me suushcha me prasuushcha me siira.m cha me layashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .7 .
Yajurveda/18/7
yaste agne sumati.m marto akShatsahasaH suuno ati sa pra shRRiNve . iSha.m dadhaano vahamaano ashvairaa sa dyumaa.N amavaanbhuuShati dyuun .
Rigveda/10/11/7
yaste agnesumati.m marto akhyatsahasaH suuno ati sa pra shRRiNve. iSha.m dadhaano vahamaanoashvairaa sa dyumaa.N amavaanbhuuShati dyuun .24.
Atharvaveda/18/1/24
yaste anu svadhaamasatsute ni yachCha tanvam . sa tvaa mamattu somya.738
Samveda/738
yaste anu svadhaamasatsute ni yachCha tanvam. sa tvaa mamattu somyam.
Rigveda/3/51/11
yaste apsu mahimaa yo vaneShu ya oShadhiiShu pashuShvapsva1ntaH. agne sarvaastanvaH1 sa.m rabhasva taabhirna ehi draviNodaa ajasraH . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/3/2
yaste pRRithu stanayitnurya RRiShvo daivaH keturvishvamaabhuuShatiidam. maa no vadhiirvidyutaa deva sasya.m mota vadhii rashmibhiH suuryasya .1.
Atharvaveda/7/11/1
yastvaa devi sarasvatyupabruute dhane hite. indra.m na vRRitratuurye .5.
Rigveda/6/61/5
yastvaa doShaa ya uShasi prasha.msaatpriya.m vaa tvaa kRRiNavate haviShmaan. ashvo na sve dama aa hemyaavaantama.mhasaH piiparo daashvaa.msam .8.
Rigveda/4/2/8
yastvaamagna inadhate yatasruktriste anna.m kRRiNavatsasminnahan. sa su dyumnairabhyastu prasakShattava kratvaa jaatavedashchikitvaan .1.
Rigveda/4/12/1
yastvaamagne haviShpatirduuta.m deva saparyati . tasya sma praavitaa bhava.845
Samveda/845
yastvaamagne haviShpatirduuta.m deva saparyati. tasya sma praavitaa bhava.
Rigveda/1/12/8
yastvaddhotaa puurvo agne yajiiyaandvitaa cha sattaa svadhayaa cha sha.mbhuH. tasyaanu dharma pra yajaa chikitvo.athaa no dhaa adhvara.m devaviitau.
Rigveda/3/17/5
yasya shashvatpapivaa.N indra shatruunanaanukRRityaa raNyaa chakartha . sa te pura.mdhi.m taviShiimiyarti sa te madaaya suta indra somaH .
Rigveda/10/112/5
yasya te vishvaa bhuvanaani ketunaa pra cherate ni cha vishante aktubhiH . anaagaastvena harikesha suuryaahnaahnaa no vasyasaavasyasodihi .
Rigveda/10/37/9
yasya te vishvamaanuShagbhuurerdattasya vedati . vasu spaarha.m tadaabhara.1071
Samveda/1071
yathaa deveShvamRRita.m yathaiShu satyamaahitam. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 25.
Atharvaveda/10/3/25
yathaa dyaa.m cha pRRithivii.m chaantastiShThati tejanam. evaa roga.m chaasraava.m chaantastiShThatu mu~nja it .4.
Atharvaveda/1/2/4
yathaa dyaushcha pRRithivii cha na bibhiito na riShyataH. evaa me praaNa maa bibheH . 1.
Atharvaveda/2/15/1
yathaa gauro apaa kRRita.m tRRiShyannetyaveriNam . aapitve naH prapitve tuuyamaa gahi kaNveShu su sachaa piba .
Rigveda/8/4/3
yathaa gauro apaa kRRita.m tRRiShyannetyaveriNam . aapitve naH prapitve tuuyamaa gahi kaNveShu su sachaa piba.1721
Samveda/1721
yathaa gauro apaa kRRita.m tRRiShyannetyaveriNam . aapitve naH prapitve tuuyamaa gahi kaNveShu su sachaa piba.252
Samveda/252
yathaa ha tyadvasavo gaurya.m chitpadi Shitaamamu~nchataa yajatraaH . evo Shva1smanmu~nchataa vya.mhaH pra taaryagne pratara.m na aayuH .
Rigveda/10/126/8
yathaa ha tyadvasavo gaurya.m chitpadi Shitaamamu~nchataa yajatraaH. evo Shva1smanmu~nchataa vya.mhaH pra taaryagne pratara.m na aayuH .6.
Rigveda/4/12/6
yathaa havya.m vahasi jaatavedo yathaa yaj~na.m kalpayasi prajaanan. evaa devebhyaH sumati.m na aa vaha sa no mu~nchatva.mhasaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/4/23/2
yathaa yamaayaharmyamavapanpa~ncha maanavaaH. evaa vapaami harmya.m yathaa me bhuurayo.asata.55.
Atharvaveda/18/4/55
yathaa yashaH kanyaa᳡yaa.m yathaasmintsa.mbhRRite rathe. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 20.
Atharvaveda/10/3/20
yathaa yashaH prajaapatau yathaasminparameShThini. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 24.
Atharvaveda/10/3/24
yathaa yashaH pRRithivyaa.m yathaasmi~njaatavedasi. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 19.
Atharvaveda/10/3/19
yathaa yashaH somapiithe madhuparke yathaa yashaH. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 21.
Atharvaveda/10/3/21
yathaa yashashchandramasyaaditye cha nRRichakShasi. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 18.
Atharvaveda/10/3/18
yathaa yasho yajamaane yathaasminyaj~na aahitam. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 23.
Atharvaveda/10/3/23
yathaa yasho.agnihotre vaShaTkaare yathaa yashaH. evaa me varaNo maNiH kiirti.m bhuuti.m ni yachChatu. tejasaa maa samukShatu yashasaa samanaktu maa . 22.
Atharvaveda/10/3/22
yathaa yuga.m varatrayaa nahyanti dharuNaaya kam . evaa daadhaara te mano jiivaatave na mRRityave.atho ariShTataataye .
Rigveda/10/60/8
yathaabhavadanudeyii tato agramajaayata . purastaadbudhna aatataH pashchaannirayaNa.m kRRitam .
Rigveda/10/135/6
yatraa samudraH skabhito vyaunadapaa.m napaatsavitaa tasya veda . ato bhuurata aa utthita.m rajo.ato dyaavaapRRithivii aprathetaam .
Rigveda/10/149/2
yatraa suhaardaa.m sukRRitaamagnihotrahutaa.m yatra lokaH. ta.m loka.m yaminyabhisa.mbabhuuva saa no maa hi.msiitpuruShaanpashuu.mshcha .6.
Atharvaveda/3/28/6
yatraa suhaardaH sukRRito madanti vihaaya roga.m tanvaH1 svaayaaH. ashloNaa a~NgairahrutaaH svarge tatra pashyema pitarau cha putraan . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/120/3
yatraa suhaardaH sukRRito madanti vihaaya roga.m tanvaH1 svaayaaH. ta.m loka.m yaminyabhisa.mbabhuuva saa no maa hi.msiitpuruShaanpashuu.mshcha . 5.
Atharvaveda/3/28/5
yatraa suparNaa amRRitasya bhaagamanimeSha.m vidathaabhisvaranti. ino vishvasya bhuvanasya gopaaH sa maa dhiiraH paakamatraa vivesha .
Rigveda/1/164/21
yatraa suparNaa amRRitasya bhakShamanimeSha.m vidathaabhisvaranti. enaa vishvasya bhuvanasya gopaaH sa maa dhiiraH paakamatraa vivesha . 22.
Atharvaveda/9/9/22
yatraa vadete avaraH parashcha yaj~nanyoH kataro nau vi veda . aa shekuritsadhamaada.m sakhaayo nakShanta yaj~na.m ka ida.m vi vochat .
Rigveda/10/88/17
ye amRRita.m bibhRRitho ye havii.mShi ye srotyaa bibhRRitho ye manuShyaan. dyaavaapRRithivii bhavata.m me syone te no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/4/26/4
ye antaayaavatiiH sicho ya otavo ye cha tantavaH. vaaso yatpatniibhiruta.m tannaHsyonamupa spRRishaat .51.
Atharvaveda/14/2/51
ye apiiShanye adihanya aasyanye avaasRRijan. sarve te vadhrayaH kRRitaa vadhrirviShagiriH kRRitaH . 7.
Atharvaveda/4/6/7
ye arvaa~nchastaa.N u paraacha aahurye paraa~nchastaa.N u arvaacha aahuH. indrashcha yaa chakrathuH soma taani dhuraa na yuktaa rajaso vahanti .
Rigveda/1/164/19
ye arvaa~nchastaa.N u paraacha aahurye paraa~nchastaa.N u arvaacha aahuH. indrashcha yaa chakrathuH soma taani dhuraa na yuktaa rajaso vahanti . 19.
Atharvaveda/9/9/19
ye arvaa~Nmadhya uta vaa puraaNa.m veda.m vidvaa.msamabhito vadanti. aadityameva te pari vadanti sarve agni.m dvitiiya.m trivRRita.m cha ha.msam . 17.
Atharvaveda/10/8/17
ye ashvinaa ye pitaraa ya uutii dhenu.m tatakShurRRibhavo ye ashvaa. ye a.msatraa ya RRIdhagrodasii ye vibhvo naraH svapatyaani chakruH .9.
Rigveda/4/34/9
ye bRRihatsaamaanamaa~NgirasamaarpayanbraahmaNa.m janaaH. petvasteShaamubhayaadamavistokaanyaavayat . 2.
Atharvaveda/5/19/2
ye cha devaa ayajantaatho ye cha paraadadiH. suuryo divamiva gatvaaya maghavaa no vi rapshate . 5.
Atharvaveda/20/128/5
ye cha dhiiraa ye chaadhiiraaH paraa~ncho badhiraashcha ye. tamasaa ye cha tuuparaa atho bastaabhivaasinaH. sarvaa.mstaa.N arbude tvamamitrebhyo dRRishe kuruudaaraa.mshcha pra darshaya . 22.
Atharvaveda/11/9/22
ye cha jiivaa yecha mRRitaa ye jaataa ye cha yaj~niyaaH. tebhyo ghRRitasya kulyai᳡tu madhudhaaraavyundatii .57.
Atharvaveda/18/4/57
ye cha puurva RRIShayo ye cha nuutnaa indra brahmaaNi janayanta vipraaH. asme te santu sakhyaa shivaani yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .9.
Rigveda/7/22/9
ye chaakananta chaakananta nuu te martaa amRRita mo te a.mha aaran. vaavandhi yajyuu.Nruta teShu dhehyojo janeShu yeShu te syaama .13.
Rigveda/5/31/13
ye chaarhanti marutaH sudaanavaH smanmiiLhuShashcharanti ye . atashchidaa na upa vasyasaa hRRidaa yuvaana aa vavRRidhvam .
Rigveda/8/20/18
ye cheha pitaro ye cha neha yaa.Nshcha vidma yaa.N u cha na pravidma . tva.m vettha yati te jaatavedaH svadhaabhiryaj~na.m sukRRita.m juShasva .
Rigveda/10/15/13
ye cheha pitaro ye cha neha yaa.Nshcha vidma yaa.N2.au cha na pravidma. tva.m vettha yati te jaatavedaH svadhaabhiryaj~na.n sukRRita.m juShasva .67 .
Yajurveda/19/67
ye chiddhi mRRityubandhava aadityaa manavaH smasi . pra suu na aayurjiivase tiretana .
Rigveda/8/18/22
ye chiddhi puurva RRItasaapa aasantsaaka.m devebhiravadannRRitaani. te chidavaasurnahyantamaapuH samuu nu patniirvRRiShabhirjagamyuH .
Rigveda/1/179/2
ye chiddhi tvaamRRiShayaH puurva uutaye juhuure.avase mahi . saa naH stomaa.N abhi gRRiNiihi raadhasoShaH shukreNa shochiShaa .
Rigveda/1/48/14
ye devaa deveShvadhi devatvamaayan ye brahmaNaH pura.aetaaro.aasya. yebhyo na.aRRite pavate dhaama ki~nchana na te divo na pRRithivyaa.aadhi snuShu .14 .
Yajurveda/17/14
ye devaa divi ShTha ye pRRithivyaa.m ye antarikSha oShadhiiShu pashuShvapsva1ntaH. te kRRiNuta jarasamaayurasmai shatamanyaanpari vRRiNaktu mRRityuun . 3.
Atharvaveda/1/30/3
ye devaa diviShado antarikShasadashcha ye ye cheme bhuumyaamadhi. tebhyastva.m dhukShva sarvadaa kShiira.m sarpiratho madhu . 12.
Atharvaveda/10/9/12
ye devaa diviShado antarikShasadashcha ye. pRRithivyaa.m shakraa ye shritaaste no mu~nchantva.mhasaH . 12.
Atharvaveda/11/6/12
ye devaa.aagninetraaH puraHsadastebhyaH svaahaa ye devaa yamanetraa dakShiNaasadastebhyaH svaahaa ye devaa vishvadevanetraaH pashchaatsadastebhyaH svaahaa ye devaa mitraavaruNanetraa vaa marunnetraa vottaraasadastebhyaH svaahaa ye devaaH somanetraa.auparisado duvasvantastebhyaH svaahaa .36.
Yajurveda/9/36
ye devaanaa.m yaj~niyaa yaj~niyaanaa.m manoryajatraa amRRitaa RRItaj~naaH. te no raasantaamurugaayamadya yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .15.
Rigveda/7/35/15
ye devaanaamRRitvijo yaj~niyaaso manoryajatraa amRRitaa RRitaj~naaH. te no raasantaamurugaayamadya yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH . 5.
Atharvaveda/19/11/5
ye devaanaamRRitvijo ye cha yaj~niyaa yebhyo havya.m kriyate bhaagadheyam. ima.m yaj~na.m saha patniibhiretya yaavanto devaastaviShaa maadayantaam .6.
Atharvaveda/19/58/6
ye gandharvaa apsaraso ye chaaraayaaH kimiidinaH. pishaachaantsarvaa rakShaa.msi taanasmadbhuume yaavaya . 50.
Atharvaveda/12/1/50
ye garbhaa avapadyante jagadyachchaapalupyate. viiraa ye tRRihyante mitho brahmajaayaa hinasti taan . 7.
Atharvaveda/5/17/7
ye gavyataa manasaa shatrumaadabhurabhipraghnanti dhRRiShNuyaa. adha smaa no maghavannindra girvaNastanuupaa antamo bhava . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/83/2
ye gavyataa manasaa shatrumaadabhurabhipraghnanti dhRRiShNuyaa. adha smaa no maghavannindra girvaNastanuupaa antamo bhava .10.
Rigveda/6/46/10
ye gomanta.m vaajavanta.m suviira.m rayi.m dhattha vasumanta.m purukShum. te agrepaa RRIbhavo mandasaanaa asme dhatta ye cha raati.m gRRiNanti .10.
Rigveda/4/34/10
ye gopati.m paraaNiiyaathaahurmaa dadaa iti. rudrasyaastaa.m te heti.m pari yantyachittyaa . 52.
Atharvaveda/12/4/52
ye graamaa yadaraNya.m yaaH sabhaa adhi bhuumyaam. ye sa.mgraamaaH samitayasteShu chaaru vadema te . 56.
Atharvaveda/12/1/56
ye graamyaaH pashavo vishvaruupaa viruupaaH santo bahudhaikaruupaaH. vaayuShTaanagre pra mumoktu devaH prajaapatiH prajayaa sa.mraraaNaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/2/34/4
ye ha tye te sahamaanaa ayaasastveShaaso agne archayashcharanti. shyenaaso na duvasanaaso artha.m tuviShvaNaso maaruta.m na shardhaH .10.
Rigveda/4/6/10
ye harii medhayokthaa madanta indraaya chakruH suyujaa ye ashvaa. te raayaspoSha.m draviNaanyasme dhatta RRIbhavaH kShemayanto na mitram .10.
Rigveda/4/33/10
ye janeShu malimlava stenaasastaskaraa vane. ye kakSheShvaghaayavastaa.Nste dadhaami jambhayoH .79 .
Yajurveda/11/79
ye ke cha jmaa mahino ahimaayaa divo jaj~nire apaa.m sadhasthe. te asmabhyamiShaye vishvamaayuH kShapa usraa varivasyantu devaaH .15.
Rigveda/6/52/15
ye kiilaalena tarpayanti ye ghRRitena ye vaa vayo medasaa sa.msRRijanti. ye adbhiriishaanaa maruto varShayanti te no mu~nchantva.mhasaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/4/27/5
ye kiilaalena tarpayatho ye ghRRitena yaabhyaamRRite na ki.m chana shaknuvanti. dyaavaapRRithivii bhavata.m me syone te no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 6.
Atharvaveda/4/26/6
ye krimayaH parvateShu vaneShvoShadhiiShu pashuShvapsva1ntaH. ye asmaaka.m tanvamaavivishuH sarva.m taddhanmi janima krimiiNaam .5.
Atharvaveda/2/31/5
ye krimayaH shitikakShaa ye kRRiShNaaH shitibaahavaH. ye ke cha vishvaruupaastaankrimiin jambhayaamasi . 5.
Atharvaveda/5/23/5
ye kukundhaaH kukuurabhaaH kRRittiirduurshaani bibhrati. kliibaa iva pranRRityanto vane ye kurvate ghoSha.m taanito naashayaamasi . 11.
Atharvaveda/8/6/11
ye maa krodhayanti lapitaa hastina.m mashakaa iva. taanaha.m manye durhitaa~njane alpashayuuniva . 9.
Atharvaveda/4/36/9
ye maho rajaso vidurvishve devaaso adruhaH. marudbhiragna aa gahi.
Rigveda/1/19/3
ye me pa~nchaashata.m dadurashvaanaa.m sadhastuti. dyumadagne mahi shravo bRRihatkRRidhi maghonaa.m nRRivadamRRita nRRiNaam .5.
Rigveda/5/18/5
ye muurdhaanaH kShitiinaamadabdhaasaH svayashasaH . vrataa rakShante adruhaH .
Rigveda/8/67/13
ye na pituHpitaro ye pitaamahaa ya aavivishururva1ntarikSham. ya aakShiyantipRRithiviimuta dyaa.m tebhyaH pitRRibhyo namasaa vidhema .49.
Atharvaveda/18/2/49
ye naakasyaadhi rochane divi devaasa aasate. marudbhiragna aa gahi.
Rigveda/1/19/6
ye naH pituHpitaro ye pitaamahaa anuujahire somapiitha.m vasiShThaaH. tebhiryamaH sa.mraraaNohavii.mShyushannushadbhiH pratikaamamattu .46.
Atharvaveda/18/3/46
ye naH pituHpitaro ye pitaamahaa ya aavivishururva1ntarikSham. tebhyaHsvaraaDasuniitirno adya vathaavasha.m tanvaH᳡ kalpayaati .59.
Atharvaveda/18/3/59
ye naH puurve pitaraH somyaaso.anuuhire somapiitha.m vasiShThaaH . tebhiryamaH sa.mraraaNo havii.mShyushannushadbhiH pratikaamamattu .
Rigveda/10/15/8
ye naH puurve pitaraH somyaaso.anuuhire somapiitha.m vasiShThaaH. tebhiryamaH sa.nraraaNo havii.nShyushannushadbhiH pratikaamamattu .51 .
Yajurveda/19/51
ye naH sapatnaa apa te bhavantvindraagnibhyaamava baadhaamaha enaan. aadityaa rudraa uparispRRisho no ugra.m chettaaramadhiraajamakrata . 10.
Atharvaveda/5/3/10
ye naH sapatnaa apa te bhavantvindraagnibhyaamava baadhaamahe taan . vasavo rudraa aadityaa uparispRRisha.m mogra.m chettaaramadhiraajamakran .
Rigveda/10/128/9
ye naH sapatnaa.aapa te bhavantvindraagnibhyaamava baadhaamahe taan. vasavo rudraa.aaadityaa.auparispRRisha.m mogra.m chettaaramadhiraajamakran .46 .
Yajurveda/34/46
ye nikhaataa yeparoptaa ye dagdhaa ye choddhitaaH. sarvaa.mstaanagna aa vaha pitRRInhaviSheattave .34.
Atharvaveda/18/2/34
ye paakasha.msa.m viharanta evairye vaa bhadra.m duuShayanti svadhaabhiH . ahaye vaa taanpradadaatu soma aa vaa dadhaatu niRRIterupasthe .
Rigveda/7/104/9
ye paakasha.msa.m viharanta evairye vaa bhadra.m duuShayanti svadhaabhiH. ahaye vaa taanpradadaatu soma aa vaa dadhaatu nirRRiterupasthe . 9.
Atharvaveda/8/4/9
ye purastaajjuhvati jaatavedaH praachyaa disho.abhidaasantyasmaan. agnimRRitvaa te paraa~ncho vyathantaa.m pratyagenaanpratisareNa hanmi . 1.
Atharvaveda/4/40/1
ye puruShe brahma viduste viduH parameShThinam. yo veda parameShThina.m yashcha veda prajaapatim. jyeShTha.m ye braahmaNa.m viduste skambhamanusa.mviduH . 17.
Atharvaveda/10/7/17
ye puurve vadhvo yanti haste shRRi~NgaaNi bibhrataH. aapaakesthaaH prahaasina stambe ye kurvate jyotistaanito naashayaamasi . 14.
Atharvaveda/8/6/14
ye stotRRibhyo goagraamashvapeshasamagne raatimupasRRijanti suurayaH. asmaa~ncha taa.mshcha pra hi neShi vasya aa bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/1/16
ye stotRRibhyo goagraamashvapeshasamagne raatimupasRRijanti suurayaH. asmaa~ncha taa.mshcha pra hi neShi vasya aa bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH.
Rigveda/2/2/13
ye suurya.m na titikShanta aatapantamamu.m divaH. araayaanbastavaasino durgandhii.mllohitaasyaanmakakaannaashayaamasi . 12.
Atharvaveda/8/6/12
ye suuryaatparisarpanti snuSheva shvashuraadadhi. bajashcha teShaa.m pi~Ngashcha hRRidaye.adhi ni vidhyataam . 24.
Atharvaveda/8/6/24
ye ta aaraNyaaH pashavo mRRigaa vane hitaaH si.mhaa vyaaghraaH puruShaadashcharanti. ula.m vRRika.m pRRithivi duchChunaamita RRikShiikaa.m rakSho apa baadhayaasmat . 49.
Atharvaveda/12/1/49
ye ta aasandasha jaataa devaa devebhyaH puraa. putrebhyo loka.m dattvaa kasmi.mste loka aasate . 10.
Atharvaveda/11/8/10
ye te devi shamitaaraH paktaaro ye cha te janaaH. te tvaa sarve gopsyanti maibhyo bhaiShiiH shataudane . 7.
Atharvaveda/10/9/7
ye te naaDyau᳡ devakRRite yayostiShThati vRRiShNyam. te te bhinadmi shamyayaamuShyaa adhi muShkayoH . 4.
Atharvaveda/6/138/4
ye te paashaa varuNa saptasapta tredhaa tiShThanti viShitaa ruShantaH. Chinantu sarve anRRita.m vadanta.m yaH satyavaadyati ta.m sRRijantu . 6.
Atharvaveda/4/16/6
ye te panthaa adho divo yebhirvyashvamairayaH . uta shroShantu no bhuvaH.172
Samveda/172
ye te panthaaH savitaH puurvyaaso.areNavaH sukRRitaa antarikShe . tebhirno adya pathibhissugebhii rakShaa cha no adhi cha bruuhi deva .
Rigveda/1/35/11
ye te panthaaH savitaH puurvyaaso.areNavaH sukRRitaa.aantarikShe. tebhirno.aadya pathibhiH sugebhii rakShaa cha no.aadhi cha bruuhi deva .27 .
Yajurveda/34/27
ye te panthaano bahavo janaayanaa rathasya vartmaanasashcha yaatave. yaiH sa.mcharantyubhaye bhadrapaapaasta.m panthaana.m jayemaanamitramataskara.m yachChiva.m tena no mRRiDa . 47.
Atharvaveda/12/1/47
ye te panthaano.ava divo yebhirvishvamairayaH. tebhiH sumnayaa dhehi no vaso .1.
Atharvaveda/7/55/1
ye te pavitramuurmayo.abhikSharanti dhaarayaa . tebhirnaH soma mRRiDaya.788
Samveda/788
ye te pavitramuurmayo.abhikSharanti dhaarayaa . tebhirnaH soma mRRiLaya .
Rigveda/9/61/5
ye te puurveparaagataa apare pitarashcha ye. tebhyo ghRRitasya kulyai᳡tu shatadhaaraavyundatii .72.
Atharvaveda/18/3/72
ye te raatri nRRichakShaso draShTaaro navatirnava. ashiitiH santyaShTaa uto te sapta saptatiH . 3.
Atharvaveda/19/47/3
ye te raatryanaDvaahastiikShNashRRi~NgaaH svaashavaH. tebhirno adya paarayaati durgaaNi vishvahaa . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/50/2
ye te santi dashagvinaH shatino ye sahasriNaH . ashvaaso ye te vRRiShaNo raghudruvastebhirnastuuyamaa gahi .
Rigveda/8/1/9
ye te sarasva uurmayo madhumanto ghRRitashchutaH . tebhirno.avitaa bhava .
Rigveda/7/96/5
ye te shRRi~Nge ajare jaatavedastigmahetii brahmasa.mshite. taabhyaa.m durhaardamabhidaasanta.m kimiidina.m pratya~nchamarchiShaa jaatavedo vi nikShva . 25.
Atharvaveda/8/3/25
ye te shukraasaH shuchayaH shuchiShmaH kShaa.m vapanti viShitaaso ashvaaH. adha bhramasta urviyaa vi bhaati yaatayamaano adhi saanu pRRishneH .4.
Rigveda/6/6/4
ye te shuShma.m ye taviShiimavardhannarchanta indra marutasta ojaH. maadhyandine savane vajrahasta pibaa rudrebhiH sagaNaH sushipra.
Rigveda/3/32/3
ye te trirahantsavitaH savaaso divedive saubhagamaasuvanti. indro dyaavaapRRithivii sindhuradbhiraadityairno aditiH sharma ya.msat .6.
Rigveda/4/54/6
ye te vipra brahmakRRitaH sute sachaa vasuunaa.m cha vasunashcha daavane . pra te sumnasya manasaa pathaa bhuvanmade sutasya somyasyaandhasaH .
Rigveda/10/50/7
ye te vRRiShaNo vRRiShabhaasa indra brahmayujo vRRiSharathaaso atyaaH. taa.N aa tiShTha tebhiraa yaahyarvaa~Nhavaamahe tvaa suta indra some .
Rigveda/1/177/2
ye tvaahihatye maghavannavarddhanye shaambare harivo ye gaviShThau. ye tvaa nuunamanumadanti vipraaH pibendra soma.n sagaNo marudbhiH .63 .
Yajurveda/33/63
ye tvaahihatye maghavannavardhanye shaambare harivo ye gaviShTau. ye tvaa nuunamanumadanti vipraaH pibendra soma.m sagaNo marudbhiH.
Rigveda/3/47/4
ye tvaamindra na tuShTuvuRRIShayo ye cha tuShTuvuH . mamedvardhasva suShTutaH .
Rigveda/8/6/12
ye tvaamindra na tuShTuvurRRiShayo ye cha tuShTuvuH . mamedvardhasva suShTutaH.1502
Samveda/1502
ye tvaamindra na tuShTuvurRRiShayo ye cha tuShTuvuH. mamedvardhasva suShTutaH . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/115/3
ye usriyaa bibhRRitho ye vanaspatiinyayorvaa.m vishvaa bhuvanaanyantaH. dyaavaapRRithivii bhavata.m me syone te no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 5.
Atharvaveda/4/26/5
ye vaa.m da.msaa.msyashvinaa vipraasaH parimaamRRishuH . evetkaaNvasya bodhatam .
Rigveda/8/9/3
ye vaa.m da.msaa.msyashvinaa vipraasaH parimaamRRishuH. evetkaaNvasya bodhatam . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/139/3
ye vaajina.m paripashyanti pakva.m ya iimaahuH surabhirnirhareti. ye chaarvato maa.msabhikShaamupaasata uto teShaamabhiguurtirna invatu .
Rigveda/1/162/12
ye vaajina.m paripashyanti pakva.m ya.aiimaahuH surabhirnirhareti. ye chaarvato maa.nsabhikShaamupaasata.auto teShaamabhiguurttirna.ainvatu .35 .
Yajurveda/25/35
ye vaamii rochane divo ye vaa suuryasya rashmiShu. yeShaamapsu sadaskRRita.m tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH .8 .
Yajurveda/13/8
ye vaavRRidhanta paarthivaa ya uraavantarikSha aa. vRRijane vaa nadiinaa.m sadhasthe vaa maho divaH .7.
Rigveda/5/52/7
yena devaa asuraaNaamojaa.msyavRRiNiidhvam. tenaa naH sharma yachChata . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/7/3
yena devaa asuraanpraaNudanta yenendro dasyuunadhama.m tamo ninaaya. tena tva.m kaama mama ye sapatnaastaanasmaallokaatpra Nudasva duuram . 17.
Atharvaveda/9/2/17
yenaadityaanharitaH sa.mvahanti yena yaj~nena bahavo yanti prajaanantaH. yadeka.m jyotirbahudhaa vibhaati. tasya devasya kruddhasyaitadaago ya eva.m vidvaa.msa.m braahmaNa.m jinaati. udvepaya rohita pra kShiNiihi brahmajyasya prati mu~ncha paashaan . 17.
Atharvaveda/13/3/17
yenaagnirasyaabhuumyaa hasta.m jagraaha dakShiNam. tena gRRihNaami te hasta.m maa vyathiShThaamayaa saha prajayaa cha dhanena cha .48.
Atharvaveda/14/1/48
yenaasau gupta aaditya ubhaavindrashcha tiShThataH. triShandhi.m devaa abhajantaujase cha balaaya cha . 11.
Atharvaveda/11/10/11
yesyaa.m stha dakShiNaayaa.m dishyaviShyavo naama devaasteShaa.m vaH kaama iShavaH. te no mRRiData te no.adhi bruuta tebhyo vo namastebhyo vaH svaahaa . 2.
Atharvaveda/3/26/2
yesyaa.m stha dhruvaayaa.m dishi nilimpaa naama devaasteShaa.m va oShadhiiriShavaH. te no mRRiData te no.adhi bruuta tebhyo vo namastebhyo vaH svaahaa . 5.
Atharvaveda/3/26/5
yesyaa.m stha praachyaa.m dishi hetayo naama devaasteShaa.m vo agniriShavaH. te no mRRiData te no .adhi bruuta tebhyo vo namastebhyo vaH svaahaa . 1.
Atharvaveda/3/26/1
yesyaa.m stha pratiichyaa.m dishi vairaajaa naama devaasteShaa.m va aapa iShavaH. te no mRRiData te no.adhi bruuta tebhyo vo namastebhyo vaH svaahaa . 3.
Atharvaveda/3/26/3
yesyaa.m sthodiichyaa.m dishi pravidhyanto naama devaasteShaa.m vo vaata iShavaH. te no mRRiData te no.adhi bruuta tebhyo vo namastebhyo vaH svaahaa . 4.
Atharvaveda/3/26/4
yesyaa.m sthordhvaayaa.m dishyavasvanto naama devaasteShaa.m vo bRRihaspatiriShavaH. te no mRRiData te no.adhi bruuta tebhyo vo namastebhyo vaH svaahaa .6.
Atharvaveda/3/26/6
yo adribhitprathamajaa RRitaavaa bRRihaspatiraa~Ngiraso haviShmaan. dvibarhajmaa praagharmasatpitaa na aa rodasii vRRiShabho roraviiti . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/90/1
yo adribhitprathamajaa RRItaavaa bRRihaspatiraa~Ngiraso haviShmaan. dvibarhajmaa praagharmasatpitaa na aa rodasii vRRiShabho roraviiti .1.
Rigveda/6/73/1
yo adya deva suurya tvaa.m cha maa.m chaantaraayati. duHShvapnya.m tasmi~nChamala.m duritaani cha mRRijmahe . 58.
Atharvaveda/13/1/58
yo adya senyo vadho .aghaayuunaamudiirate. yuva.m ta.m mitraavaruNaavasmadyaavayata.m pari . 2.
Atharvaveda/1/20/2
yo adya senyo vadho jighaa.msanna udiirate. indrasya tatra baahuu samanta.m pari dadmaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/99/2
yo adya stena aayati sa sa.mpiShTo apaayati. pathaamapadhva.msenaitvindro vajreNa hantu tam . 5.
Atharvaveda/4/3/5
yo adya stena aayatyaghaayurmartyo ripuH. raatrii tasya pratiitya pra griivaaH pra shiro hanat . 9.
Atharvaveda/19/49/9
yo agnau rudro yo apsva1ntarya oShadhiirviirudha aavivesha. ya imaa vishvaa bhuvanaani chaaklRRipe tasmai rudraaya namo astvagnaye .1.
Atharvaveda/7/87/1
yo agni.m devaviitaye haviShmaa.m aavivaasati . tasmai paavaka mRRiDaya.846
Samveda/846
yo agni.m devaviitaye haviShmaa.N aavivaasati. tasmai paavaka mRRiLaya.
Rigveda/1/12/9
yo agni.m havyadaatibhirnamobhirvaa sudakShamaavivaasati . giraa vaajirashochiSham .
Rigveda/8/19/13
yo apsvaa shuchinaa daivyena RRItaavaajasra urviyaa vibhaati. vayaa idanyaa bhuvanaanyasya pra jaayante viirudhashcha prajaabhiH.
Rigveda/2/35/8
yo aryo martabhojana.m paraadadaati daashuShe. indro asmabhya.m shikShatu vi bhajaa bhuuri te vasu bhakShiiya tava raadhasaH .
Rigveda/1/81/6
yo ashvaanaa.m yo gavaa.m gopatirvashii ya aaritaH karmaNikarmaNi sthiraH. viiLoshchidindro yo asunvato vadho marutvanta.m sakhyaaya havaamahe .
Rigveda/1/101/4
yo ashvasya dadhikraavNo akaariitsamiddhe agnaa uShaso vyuShTau. anaagasa.m tamaditiH kRRiNotu sa mitreNa varuNenaa sajoShaaH .3.
Rigveda/4/39/3
yo ashvebhirvahate vasta usraastriH sapta saptatiinaam . ebhiH somebhiH somasudbhiH somapaa daanaaya shukrapuutapaaH .
Rigveda/8/46/26
yo a~Ngyo yaH karNyo yo akShyorvisalpakaH. vi vRRihaamo visalpaka.m vidradha.m hRRidayaamayam. paraa tamaj~naata.m yakShmamadharaa~ncha.m suvaamasi .3.
Atharvaveda/6/127/3
yo bhaanubhirvibhaavaa vibhaatyagnirdevebhiRRItaavaajasraH . aa yo vivaaya sakhyaa sakhibhyo.aparihvRRito atyo na saptiH .
Rigveda/10/6/2
yo bhojana.m cha dayase cha vardhanamaardraadaa shuShka.m madhumaddudohitha. sa shevadhi.m ni dadhiShe vivasvati vishvasyaika iishiShe saasyukthyaH.
Rigveda/2/13/6
yo bhuuta.m cha bhavya.m cha sarva.m yashchaadhitiShThati. sva1ryasya cha kevala.m tasmai jyeShThaaya brahmaNe namaH . 1.
Atharvaveda/10/8/1
yo bhuuyiShTha.m naasatyaabhyaa.m viveSha chaniShTha.m pitvo rarate vibhaage. sa tokamasya piiparachChamiibhiranuurdhvabhaasaH sadamittuturyaat .4.
Rigveda/5/77/4
yo brahmaNe sumatimaayajaate vaajasya saatau paramasya raayaH. siikShanta manyu.m maghavaano arya uru kShayaaya chakrire sudhaatu .11.
Rigveda/7/60/11
yo daadhaara pRRithivii.m vishvabhojasa.m yo antarikShamaapRRiNaadrasena. yo astabhnaaddivamuurdhvo mahimnaa tenaudanenaati taraaNi mRRityum . 3.
Atharvaveda/4/35/3
yo dadaati shitipaadamavi.m lokena sa.mmitam. sa naakamabhyaarohati yatra shulko na kriyate abalena baliiyase . 3.
Atharvaveda/3/29/3
yo dadhreantarikShe na mahnaa pitRRINaa.m kaviH pramatirmatiinaam. tamarchatavishvamitraa havirbhiH sa no yamaH pratara.m jiivase dhaat .63.
Atharvaveda/18/3/63
yo dehyo3anamayadvadhasnairyo aryapatniiruShasashchakaara. sa nirudhyaa nahuSho yahvo agnirvishashchakre balihRRitaH sahobhiH .5.
Rigveda/7/6/5
yo devo vishvaadyamu kaamamaahurya.m daataara.m pratigRRihNantamaahuH. yo dhiiraH shakraH paribhuuradaabhyastebhyo agnibhyo hutamastvetat . 4.
Atharvaveda/3/21/4
yo dhaarayaa paavakayaa pariprasyandate sutaH . indurashvo na kRRitvyaH .
Rigveda/9/101/2
yo dhaarayaa paavakayaa pariprasyandate sutaH . indurashvo na kRRitvyaH.698
Samveda/698
yo dhartaa bhuvanaanaa.m ya usraaNaamapiichyaa3 veda naamaani guhyaa . sa kaviH kaavyaa puru ruupa.m dyauriva puShyati nabhantaamanyake same .
Rigveda/8/41/5
yo dhRRiShito yo.avRRito yo asti shmashruShu shritaH . vibhuutadyumnashchyavanaH puruShTutaH kratvaa gauriva shaakinaH .
Rigveda/8/33/6
yo duShTaro vishvavaara shravaayyo vaajeShvasti tarutaa . sa naH shaviShTha savanaa vaso gahi gamema gomati vraje .
Rigveda/8/46/9
yo garbhamoShadhiinaa.m gavaa.m kRRiNotyarvataam . parjanyaH puruShiiNaam .
Rigveda/7/102/2
yo gRRiNataamidaasithaapiruutii shivaH sakhaa. sa tva.m na indra mRRiLaya .17.
Rigveda/6/45/17
yo ha sya vaa.m rathiraa vasta usraa ratho yujaanaH pariyaati vartiH . tena naH sha.m yoruShaso vyuShTau nyashvinaa vahata.m yaj~ne asmin .
Rigveda/7/69/5
yo ha vaa.m madhuno dRRitiraahito rathacharShaNe . tataH pibatamashvinaa .
Rigveda/8/5/19
yo harimaa jaayaanyo.a~Ngabhedo visalpakaH. sarva.m te yakShmama~Ngebhyo bahirnirhantvaa~njanam . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/44/2
yo hatvaahimariNaatsapta sindhuunyo gaa udaajadapadhaa balasya. yo ashmanorantaragni.m jajaana sa.mvRRiksamatsu sa janaasa indraH.
Rigveda/2/12/3
yo hatvaahimariNaatsapta sindhuunyo gaa udaajadapadhaa valasya. yo ashmanorantaragni.m jajaana sa.mvRRiksamatsu sa janaasa indraH . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/34/3
yo havyaanyairayataa manurhito deva aasaa sugandhinaa . vivaasate vaaryaaNi svadhvaro hotaa devo amartyaH .
Rigveda/8/19/24
yo hotaasiitprathamo devajuShTo ya.m samaa~njannaajyenaa vRRiNaanaaH . sa patatriitvara.m sthaa jagadyachChvaatramagnirakRRiNojjaatavedaaH .
Rigveda/10/88/4
yo jaagaara tamRRichaH kaamayante yo jaagaara tamu saamaani yanti . yo jaagaara tamaya.m soma aaha tavaahamasmi sakhye nyokaaH.1826
Samveda/1826
yo jaagaara tamRRichaH kaamayante yo jaagaara tamu saamaani yanti. yo jaagaara tamaya.m soma aaha tavaahamasmi sakhye nyokaaH .14.
Rigveda/5/44/14
yo jaamyaa aprathayastadyatsakhaaya.m dudhuurShati. jyeShTho yadaprachetaastadaahuradharaagiti . 2.
Atharvaveda/20/128/2
yo jaata eva prathamo manasvaandevo devaankratunaa paryabhuuShat. yasya shuShmaadrodasii abhyasetaa.m nRRimNasya mahnaa sa janaasa indraH . 1.
Atharvaveda/20/34/1
yo jaata eva prathamo manasvaandevo devaankratunaa paryabhuuShat. yasya shuShmaadrodasii abhyasetaa.m nRRimNasya mahnaa sa janaasa indraH.
Rigveda/2/12/1
yo jaayamaanaH pRRithiviimadRRi.mhadyo astabhnaadantarikSha.m diva.m cha. ya.m bibhrata.m nanu paapmaa viveda sa no.aya.m darbho varuNo divaa kaH . 9.
Atharvaveda/19/32/9
yo janaanmahiShaa.N ivaatitasthau paviiravaan . utaapaviiravaanyudhaa .
Rigveda/10/60/3
yo jinaati na jiiyate hanti shatrumabhiitya . sa pavasva sahasrajit .
Rigveda/9/55/4
yo jinaati na jiiyate hanti shatrumabhiitya . sa pavasva sahasrajit.978
Samveda/978
yo jinaati tamanvichCha yo jinaati tamijjahi. jinato vajra tva.m siimantamanva~nchamanu paataya . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/134/3
yo ma ima.m chidu tmanaamandachchitra.m daavane . araTve akShe nahuShe sukRRitvani sukRRittaraaya sukratuH .
Rigveda/8/46/27
yo ma iti pravochatyashvamedhaaya suuraye. dadadRRichaa sani.m yate dadanmedhaamRRitaayate .4.
Rigveda/5/27/4
yo ma.m hiShTho maghonaama.m jurnna shochiH . chikitvo abhi no nayendro vide tamu stuhi.645
Samveda/645
yo maa paakena manasaa charantamabhichaShTe anRRitebhirvachobhiH . aapa iva kaashinaa sa.mgRRibhiitaa asannastvaasata indra vaktaa .
Rigveda/7/104/8
yo maa paakena manasaa charantamabhichaShTe anRRitebhirvachobhiH. aapa iva kaashinaa sa.mgRRibhiitaa asannastvaasata indra vaktaa . 8.
Atharvaveda/8/4/8
yo maabhichChaayamatyeShi maa.m chaagni.m chaantaraa. tasya vRRishchaami te muula.m na chChaayaa.m karavo.aparam . 57.
Atharvaveda/13/1/57
yo maarayati praaNayati yasmaatpraaNanti bhuvanaani vishvaa. tasya devasya kruddhasyaitadaago ya eva.m vidvaa.msa.m braahmaNa.m jinaati. udvepaya rohita pra kShiNiihi brahmajyasya prati mu~ncha paashaan . 3.
Atharvaveda/13/3/3
yo maayaatu.m yaatudhaanetyaaha yo vaa rakShaaH shuchirasmiityaaha . indrasta.m hantu mahataa vadhena vishvasya jantoradhamaspadiiShTa .
Rigveda/7/104/16
yo maayaatu.m yaatudhaanetyaaha yo vaa rakShaaH shuchirasmiityaaha. indrasta.m hantu mahataa vadhena vishvasya jantoradhamaspadiiShTa . 16.
Atharvaveda/8/4/16
yo me dhenuunaa.m shata.m vaidadashviryathaa dadat. tarantaiva ma.mhanaa .10.
Rigveda/5/61/10
yo me hiraNyasa.mdRRisho dasha raaj~no ama.mhata . adhaspadaa ichchaidyasya kRRiShTayashcharmamnaa abhito janaaH .
Rigveda/8/5/38
yo me raajanyujyo vaa sakhaa vaa svapne bhaya.m bhiirave mahyamaaha. steno vaa yo dipsati no vRRiko vaa tva.m tasmaadvaruNa paahyasmaan.
Rigveda/2/28/10
yo me shataa cha vi.mshati.m cha gonaa.m harii cha yuktaa sudhuraa dadaati. vaishvaanara suShTuto vaavRRidhaano.agne yachCha tryaruNaaya sharma .2.
Rigveda/5/27/2
yo mitraaya varuNaayaavidhajjano.anarvaaNa.m ta.m pari paato a.mhaso daashvaa.msa.m martama.mhasaH. tamaryamaabhi rakShatyRRijuuyantamanu vratam. ukthairya enoH paribhuuShati vrata.m stomairaabhuuShati vratam .
Rigveda/1/136/5
yo mRRiLayaati chakruShe chidaago vaya.m syaama varuNe anaagaaH . anu vrataanyaditeRRIdhanto yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .
Rigveda/7/87/7
yo na aago abhyeno bharaatyadhiidaghamaghasha.mse dadhaata. jahii chikitvo abhishastimetaamagne yo no marchayati dvayena .7.
Rigveda/5/3/7
yo na idamida.m puraa pra vasya aaninaaya tamu va stuShe . sakhaaya indramuutaye.400
Samveda/400
yo na idamida.m puraa pra vasya aaninaaya tamu va stuShe. sakhaaya indramuutaye . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/14/3
yo na idamida.m puraa pra vasya aaninaaya tamu va stuShe. sakhaaya indramuutaye . 3.
Atharvaveda/20/62/3
yo na idamida.m puraa pra vasya aaninaaya tamu vaH stuShe . sakhaaya indramuutaye .
Rigveda/8/21/9
yo na indraabhidaasati sanaabhiryashcha niShTyaH . ava tasya bala.m tira mahiiva dyauradha tmanaa nabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu .
Rigveda/10/133/5
yo na indraabhito jano vRRikaayuraadideshati . adhaspada.m tamii.m kRRidhi vibaadho asi saasahirnabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu .
Rigveda/10/133/4
yo na induH pitaro hRRitsu piito.amartyo martyaa.N aavivesha . tasmai somaaya haviShaa vidhema mRRiLiike asya sumatau syaama .
Rigveda/8/48/12
yo na jiivo.asi na mRRito devaanaamamRRitagarbho᳡.asi svapna. varuNaanii te maataa yamaH pitaararurnaamaasi . 1.
Atharvaveda/6/46/1
yo naarmara.m sahavasu.m nihantave pRRikShaaya cha daasaveshaaya chaavahaH. uurjayantyaa apariviShTamaasyamutaivaadya purukRRitsaasyukthyaH.
Rigveda/2/13/8
yo naH kashchidririkShati rakShastvena martyaH . svaiH Sha evai ririShiiShTa yurjanaH .
Rigveda/8/18/13
yo naH paapmanna jahaasi tamu tvaa jahimo vayam. pathaamanu vyaavartane.anya.m paapmaanu padyataam . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/26/2
yo naH pitaa janitaa yo vidhaataa dhaamaani veda bhuvanaani vishvaa . yo devaanaa.m naamadhaa eka eva ta.m samprashna.m bhuvanaa yantyanyaa .
Rigveda/10/82/3
yo naH pitaa janitaa yo vidhaataa dhaamaani veda bhuvanaani vishvaa. yo devaanaa.m naamadhaa.aeka.aeva ta.n samprashna.m bhuvanaa yantyanyaa .27 .
Yajurveda/17/27
yo naH puuShannagho vRRiko duHsheva aadideshati . apa sma ta.m patho jahi .
Rigveda/1/42/2
yo naH sanutya uta vaa jighatnurabhikhyaaya ta.m tigitena vidhya. bRRihaspata aayudhairjeShi shatruundruhe riiShanta.m pari dhehi raajan.
Rigveda/2/30/9
yo naH sanutyo abhidaasadagne yo antaro mitramaho vanuShyaat. tamajarebhirvRRiShabhistava svaistapaa tapiShTha tapasaa tapasvaan .4.
Rigveda/6/5/4
yo naH shapaadashapataH shapato yashcha naH shapaat. shune peShTramivaavakShaama.m ta.m pratyasyaami mRRityave .3.
Atharvaveda/6/37/3
yo naH shapaadashapataH shapato yashcha naH shapaat. vRRikSha iva vidyutaa hata aa muulaadanu shuShyatu .1.
Atharvaveda/7/59/1
yo naH shashvatpuraavithaamRRidhro vaajasaataye . sa tva.m na indra mRRiLaya .
Rigveda/8/80/2
yo naH soma susha.msino duHsha.msa aadideshati. vajreNaasya mukhe jahi sa sa.mpiShTo apaayati . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/6/2
yo naH somaabhidaasati sanaabhiryashcha niShTyaH. apa tasya bala.m tira mahiiva dyaurvadhatmanaa . 3.
Atharvaveda/6/6/3
yo naH suptaa~njaagrato vaabhidaasaattiShThato vaa charato jaatavedaH. vaishvaanareNa sayujaa sajoShaastaanpratiicho nirdaha jaatavedaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/7/108/2
yo naH svo araNo yashcha niShTyo jighaa.msati. devaasta.m sarve dhuurvantu brahma varma mamaantaram .19.
Rigveda/6/75/19
yo naH svo yo araNaH sajaata uta niShTyo yo asmaa.N abhidaasati. rudraH sharavyayaitaanmamaamitraanvi vidhyatu . 3.
Atharvaveda/1/19/3
yo naH svo.araNo yashcha niShTyo jighaa.m sati . devaasta.m sarve dhuurvantu brahma varma mamaantara.m sharma varma mamaantaram.1872
Samveda/1872
yo nantvaanyanamannyojasotaadardarmanyunaa shambaraaNi vi. praachyaavayadachyutaa brahmaNaspatiraa chaavishadvasumanta.m vi parvatam.
Rigveda/2/24/2
yo nastaayaddipsati yo na aaviH svo vidvaanaraNo vaa no agne. pratiichyetvaraNii datvatii taanmaiShaamagne vaastu bhuunmo apatyam . 1.
Atharvaveda/7/108/1
yo no agne ararivaa.N aghaayuraraatiivaa marchayati dvayena. mantro guruH punarastu so asmaa anu mRRikShiiShTa tanva.m duruktaiH .
Rigveda/1/147/4
yo no agne dureva aa marto vadhaaya daashati. tasmaannaH paahya.mhasaH .31.
Rigveda/6/16/31
yo no agne.abhidaasatyanti duure padiiShTa saH. asmaakamidvRRidhe bhava .
Rigveda/1/79/11
yo no agniH pitaro hRRitsva1ntaraaviveshaamRRito martyeShu. mayyaha.m ta.m pari gRRihNaami deva.m maa so asmaandvikShata maa vaya.m tam . 33.
Atharvaveda/12/2/33
yo no agnirgaarhapatyaH pashuunaamadhipaa asat. audumbaro vRRiShaa maNiH sa.m maa sRRijatu puShTyaa . 2.
Atharvaveda/19/31/2
yo no ashveShu viireShu yo no goShvajaaviShu. kravyaada.m nirNudaamasi yo agnirjanayopanaH . 15.
Atharvaveda/12/2/15
yo no bhadraahamakaraH saaya.m naktamatho divaa. tasmai te nakShatraraaja shakadhuuma sadaa namaH .4.
Atharvaveda/6/128/4
yo no daasa aaryo vaa puruShTutaadeva indra yudhaye chiketati . asmaabhiShTe suShahaaH santu shatravastvayaa vaya.m taanvanuyaama sa.mgame .
Rigveda/10/38/3
yo no daataa sa naH pitaa mahaa.N ugra iishaanakRRit . ayaamannugro maghavaa puruuvasurgorashvasya pra daatu naH .
Rigveda/8/52/5
yo no daataa vasuunaamindra.m ta.m huumahe vayam . vidmaa hyasya sumati.m naviiyasii.m gamema gomati vraje .
Rigveda/8/51/5
yo no devaH paraavataH sakhitvanaaya maamahe . divo na vRRiShTi.m prathayanvavakShitha .
Rigveda/8/12/6
yo no dipsadadipsato dipsato yashcha dipsati. vaishvaanarasya da.mShTrayoragnerapi dadhaami tam . 2.
Atharvaveda/4/36/2
yo no dveShatpRRithivi yaH pRRitanyaadyo᳡bhidaasaanmanasaa yo vadhena. ta.m no bhuume randhaya puurvakRRitvari . 14.
Atharvaveda/12/1/14
yo no dyuve dhanamida.m chakaara yo akShaaNaa.m glahana.m sheShaNa.m cha. sa no devo havirida.m juShaaNo gandharvebhiH sadhamaada.m madema . 5.
Atharvaveda/7/109/5
yo no marto maruto durhRRiNaayustirashchittaani vasavo jighaa.msati. druhaH paashaanprati mu~nchataa.m sa tapiShThena tapasaa hantanaa tam . 2.
Atharvaveda/7/77/2
yo no maruto abhi durhRRiNaayustirashchittaani vasavo jighaa.msati. druhaH paashaanprati sa muchiiShTa tapiShThena hanmanaa hantanaa tam .8.
Rigveda/7/59/8
yo no maruto vRRikataati martyo ripurdadhe vasavo rakShataa riShaH. vartayata tapuShaa chakriyaabhi tamava rudraa ashaso hantanaa vadhaH.
Rigveda/2/34/9
yo no rasa.m dipsati pitvo agne ashvaanaa.m gavaa.m yastanuunaam. ripu stena steyakRRiddabhrametu ni Sha hiiyataa.m tanvaa tanaa cha . 10.
Atharvaveda/8/4/10
yo no rasa.m dipsati pitvo agne yo ashvaanaa.m yo gavaa.m yastanuunaam . ripuH stenaH steyakRRiddabhrametu ni Sha hiiyataa.m tanvaa3 tanaa cha .
Rigveda/7/104/10
yo no vanuShyannabhidaati marta ugaNaa vaa manyamaanasturo vaa . kShidhii yudhaa shavasaa vaa tamindraabhii Shyaama vRRiShamaNastvotaaH.336
Samveda/336
yo raajaa charShaNiinaa.m yaataa rathebhiradhriguH . vishvaasaa.m tarutaa pRRitanaanaa.m jyeShTha.m yo vRRitrahaa gRRiNe.273
Samveda/273
yo raajaa charShaNiinaa.m yaataa rathebhiradhriguH . vishvaasaa.m tarutaa pRRitanaanaa.m jyeShTha.m yo vRRitrahaa gRRiNe.933
Samveda/933
yo raajaa charShaNiinaa.m yaataa rathebhiradhriguH . vishvaasaa.m tarutaa pRRitanaanaa.m jyeShTho yo vRRitrahaa gRRiNe .
Rigveda/8/70/1
yo raajaa charShaNiinaa.m yaataa rathebhiradhriguH. vishvaasaa.m tarutaa pRRitanaanaa.m jyeShTho yo vRRitrahaa gRRiNe . 16.
Atharvaveda/20/92/16
yo raajaa charShaNiinaa.m yaataa rathebhiradhriguH. vishvaasaa.m tarutaa pRRitanaanaa.m jyeShTho yo vRRitrahaa gRRiNe . 4.
Atharvaveda/20/105/4
yo raajabhya RRItanibhyo dadaasha ya.m vardhayanti puShTayashcha nityaaH. sa revaanyaati prathamo rathena vasudaavaa vidatheShu prashastaH.
Rigveda/2/27/12
yo raayo3.avanirmahaantsupaaraH sunvataH sakhaa . tamindramabhi gaayata .
Rigveda/8/32/13
yo raayo3vanirmahaantsupaaraH sunvataH sakhaa. tasmaa indraaya gaayata.
Rigveda/1/4/10
yo raayo.avanirmahaantsupaaraH sunvataH sakhaa. tasmaa indraaya gaayata . 10.
Atharvaveda/20/68/10
yo radhrasya choditaa yaH kRRishasya yo brahmaNo naadhamaanasya kiireH. yuktagraavNo yo.avitaa sushipraH sutasomasya sa janaasa indraH.
Rigveda/2/12/6
yo radhrasya choditaa yaH kRRishasya yo brahmaNo naadhamaanasya kiireH. yuktagraavNo yo᳡.avitaa sushipraH sutasomasya sa janaasa indraH . 6.
Atharvaveda/20/34/6
yo rajaa.msi vimame paarthivaani trishchidviShNurmanave baadhitaaya. tasya te sharmannupadadyamaane raayaa madema tanvaa3 tanaa cha .13.
Rigveda/6/49/13
yo rakShaa.msi nijuurvati vRRiShaa shukreNa shochiShaa . sa naH parShadati dviShaH .
Rigveda/10/187/3
yo rakShaa.msi nijuurvatyagnistigmena shochiShaa. sa naH parShadati dviShaH . 2.
Atharvaveda/6/34/2
yo rayi.m vo rayintamo yo dyumnairdyumnavattamaH . somaH sutaH sa indra te.asti svadhaapate madaH.351
Samveda/351
yo rayivo rayintamo yo dyumnairdyumnavattamaH. somaH sutaH sa indra te.asti svadhaapate madaH .1.
Rigveda/6/44/1
yo revaan yo.aamiivahaa vasuvit puShTivarddhanaH. sa naH siShaktu yasturaH .29.
Yajurveda/3/29
yo revaanyo amiivahaa vasuvitpuShTivardhanaH. sa naH siShaktu yasturaH.
Rigveda/1/18/2
yo rohito vRRiShabhastigmashRRi~NgaH paryagni.m pari suurya.m babhuuva. yo viShTabhnaati pRRithivii.m diva.m cha tasmaaddevaa adhi sRRiShTiiH sRRijante . 25.
Atharvaveda/13/1/25
yo vaaghate dadaati suunara.m vasu sa dhatte akShiti shravaH . tasmaa iLaa.m suviiraa maa yajaamahe supratuurtimanehasam .
Rigveda/1/40/4
yo vaamashvinaa manaso javiiyaanrathaH svashvo visha aajigaati. yena gachChathaH sukRRito duroNa.m tena naraa vartirasmabhya.m yaatam .
Rigveda/1/117/2
yo vaamRRijave kramaNaaya rodasii marto dadaasha dhiShaNe sa saadhati. pra prajaabhirjaayate dharmaNaspari yuvoH siktaa viShuruupaaNi savrataa .3.
Rigveda/6/70/3
yo vaamuruvyachastama.m chiketati nRRipaayyam . vartirashvinaa pari yaatamasmayuu .
Rigveda/8/26/14
yo vaH senaaniirmahato gaNasya raajaa vraatasya prathamo babhuuva . tasmai kRRiNomi na dhanaa ruNadhmi dashaaha.m praachiistadRRita.m vadaami .
Rigveda/10/34/12
yo vaH shivatamo rasastasya bhaajayateha naH . ushatiiriva maataraH .
Rigveda/10/9/2
yo vaH shivatamo rasastasya bhaajayateha naH . ushatiiriva maataraH.1838
Samveda/1838
yo vai kashaayaaH sapta madhuuni veda madhumaanbhavati. braahmaNashcha raajaa cha dhenushchaanaDvaa.mshcha vriihishcha yavashcha madhu saptamam . 22.
Atharvaveda/9/1/22
yo vai kurvanta.m naamartu.m veda. kurvatii.mkurvatiimevaapriyasya bhraatRRivyasya shriyamaa datte. eSha vai kurvannaamarturyadajaH pa~nchaudanaH. nirevaapriyasya bhraatRRivyasya shriya.m dahati bhavatyaatmanaa yoja.m pa~nchaudana.m dakShiNaajyotiSha.m dadaati . 32.
Atharvaveda/9/5/32
yo vai naidaagha.m naamartu.m veda. eSha vai naidaagho naamarturyadajaH pa~nchaudanaH. nirevaapriyasya bhraatRRivyasya shriya.m dahati bhavatyaatmanaa. yoja.m pa~nchaudana.m dakShiNaajyotiSha.m dadaati . 31.
Atharvaveda/9/5/31
yo vai pinvanta.m naamartu.m veda. pinvatii.mpinvatiimevaapriyasya bhraatRRivyasya shriyamaa datte. eSha vai pinvannaamarturyadajaH pa~nchaudanaH. nirevaapriyasya bhraatRRivyasya shriya.m dahati bhavatyaatmanaa yoja.m pa~nchaudana.m dakShiNaajyotiSha.m dadaati . 34.
Atharvaveda/9/5/34
yo vai sa.myanta.m naamartu.m veda. sa.myatii.msa.myatiimevaapriyasya bhraatRRivyasya shriyamaa datte. eSha vai sa.myannaamarturyadajaH pa~nchaudanaH. nirevaapriyasya bhraatRRivyasya shriya.m dahati bhavatyaatmanaa yoja.m pa~nchaudana.m dakShiNaajyotiSha.m dadaati . 33.
Atharvaveda/9/5/33
yo vai taa.m brahmaNo vedaamRRitenaavRRitaa.m puram. tasmai brahma cha braahmaashcha chakShuH praaNa.m prajaa.m daduH . 29.
Atharvaveda/10/2/29
yo vai te vidyaadaraNii yaabhyaa.m nirmathyate vasu. sa vidvaa~njyeShTha.m manyeta sa vidyaadbraahmaNa.m mahat . 20.
Atharvaveda/10/8/20
yo vardhana oShadhiinaa.m yo apaa.m yo vishvasya jagato deva iishe . sa tridhaatu sharaNa.m sharma ya.msattrivartu jyotiH svabhiShTya1sme .
Rigveda/7/101/2
yo vedaanaDuho dohaansaptaanupadasvataH. prajaa.m cha loka.m chaapnoti tathaa saptaRRiShayo viduH . 9.
Atharvaveda/4/11/9
yo vediShTho avyathiShvashvaavanta.m jaritRRibhyaH . vaaja.m stotRRibhyo gomantam .
Rigveda/8/2/24
yo vehata.m manyamaano.amaa cha pachate vashaam. apyasya putraanpautraa.mshcha yaachayate bRRihaspatiH . 38.
Atharvaveda/12/4/38
yo vetasa.m hiraNyaya.m tiShThanta.m salile veda. sa vai guhyaH prajaapatiH . 41.
Atharvaveda/10/7/41
yo vidyaatsapta pravataH sapta vidyaatparaavataH. shiro yaj~nasya yo vidyaatsa vashaa.m prati gRRihNiiyaat . 2.
Atharvaveda/10/10/2
yo vidyaatsuutra.m vitata.m yasminnotaaH prajaa imaaH. suutra.m suutrasya yo vidyaadsa vidyaadbraahmaNa.m mahat . 37.
Atharvaveda/10/8/37
yo vishvaa dayate vasu hotaa mandro janaanaam . madhorna paatraa prathamaanyasmai pra stomaa yantvagnaye.1583
Samveda/1583
yo vishvaa dayate vasu hotaa mandro janaanaam . madhorna paatraa prathamaanyasmai pra stomaa yantvagnaye.44
Samveda/44
yo vishvaa dayate vasu hotaa mandro janaanaam . madhorna paatraa prathamaanyasmai pra stomaa yantyagnaye .
Rigveda/8/103/6
yo vishvaabhi vipashyati bhuvanaa sa.m cha pashyati . sa naH parShadati dviShaH .
Rigveda/10/187/4
yo vishvaabhi vipashyati bhuvanaa sa.m cha pashyati. sa naH parShadati dviShaH . 4.
Atharvaveda/6/34/4
yo vishvaabhi vipashyati bhuvanaa sa.m cha pashyati. sa naH puuShaavitaa bhuvat.
Rigveda/3/62/9
yo vishvaanyabhi vrataa somasya made andhasaH . indro deveShu chetati .
Rigveda/8/32/28
yo vishvacharShaNiruta vishvatomukho yo vishvataspaaNiruta vishvataspRRithaH. sa.m baahubhyaa.m bharati sa.m patattrairdyaavaapRRithivii janayandeva ekaH . 26.
Atharvaveda/13/2/26
yo vishvasya jagataH praaNataspatiryo brahmaNe prathamo gaa avindat. indro yo dasyuu.Nradharaa.N avaatiranmarutvanta.m sakhyaaya havaamahe .
Rigveda/1/101/5
yo vishvataH supratiikaH sadRRi~N~Nasi duure chitsantaLidivaati rochase. raatryaashchidandho ati deva pashyasyagne sakhye maa riShaamaa vaya.m tava .
Rigveda/1/94/7
yo vo devaa ghRRitasnunaa havyena pratibhuuShati. ta.m vishva upa gachChatha .8.
Rigveda/6/52/8
yo vo vRRitaabhyo akRRiNodu loka.m yo vo mahyaa abhishasteramu~nchat . tasmaa indraaya madhumantamuurmi.m devamaadana.m pra hiNotanaapaH .
Rigveda/10/30/7
yogakShema.m va aadaayaaha.m bhuuyaasamuttama aa vo muurdhaanamakramiim . adhaspadaanma udvadata maNDuukaa ivodakaanmaNDuukaa udakaadiva .
Rigveda/10/166/5
yuShmaa.N u naktamuutaye yuShmaandivaa havaamahe . yuShmaanprayatyadhvare .
Rigveda/8/7/6
yuShmaadattasya maruto vichetaso raayaH syaama rathyo3 vayasvataH. na yo yuchChati tiShyo3 yathaa divo3sme raaranta marutaH sahasriNam .13.
Rigveda/5/54/13
yuShmaaka.m budhne apaa.m na yaamani vithuryati na mahii shratharyati . vishvapsuryaj~no arvaagaya.m su vaH prayasvanto na satraacha aa gata .
Rigveda/10/77/4
yuShmaaka.m devaa avasaahani priya iijaanastarati dviShaH. pra sa kShaya.m tirate vi mahiiriSho yo vo varaaya daashati .2.
Rigveda/7/59/2
yuupavraskaa uta ye yuupavaahaashchaShaala.m ye ashvayuupaaya takShati. ye chaarvate pachana.m sambharantyuto teShaamabhiguurtirna invatu .
Rigveda/1/162/6
yuupavraskaa.auta ye yuupavaahaashchaShaala.m ye.aashvayuupaaya takShati. ye chaarvate pachana.n sambharantyuto teShaamabhiguurttirna.ainvatu .29 .
Yajurveda/25/29
yuuya.m devaaH pramatiryuuyamojo yuuya.m dveShaa.msi sanutaryuyota. abhikShattaaro abhi cha kShamadhvamadyaa cha no mRRiLayataapara.m cha.
Rigveda/2/29/2
yuuya.m dhuurShu prayujo na rashmibhirjyotiShmanto na bhaasaa vyuShTiShu . shyenaaso na svayashaso rishaadasaH pravaaso na prasitaasaH paripruShaH .
Rigveda/10/77/5
yuva.m ha stho bhiShajaa bheShajebhiratho ha stho rathyaa3 raathyebhiH. atho ha kShatramadhi dhattha ugraa yo vaa.m haviShmaanmanasaa dadaasha .
Rigveda/1/157/6
yuva.m hi Shmaa purubhujemamedhatu.m viShNaapve dadathurvasyaiShTaye . taa vaa.m vishvako havate tanuukRRithe maa no vi yauShTa.m sakhyaa mumochatam .
Rigveda/8/86/3
yuvaa.m havanta ubhayaasa aajiShvindra.m cha vasvo varuNa.m cha saataye . yatra raajabhirdashabhirnibaadhita.m pra sudaasamaavata.m tRRitsubhiH saha .
Rigveda/7/83/6